Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Algas
Algas
PLANTS
2
3
CONTENTS
A CKNOWLEDGEME 1'S ......... ... ... ....... .. .. .......................... ...... ...... ...... ... ... .. ... ... ... ....................... ... ... .. .. .. ... .. ...... 4
I '1'RODUCTlON ... ..... ...... ...... ............. .... ... .. ... .. .... ........... ....... ....................... .... ..... ................ .... ... ... .. ........ ... .... 5
HowTo USE TlJls FIELD G UII)E ...... .. .. ....... .... .. ......... .. ............ .. ....... ...... .... .......... ............... .... ... ...... .. ... ..... .. .. 6
Keys ... .... ..... .. ........ .... ... ... ....... ..... .. ... ...... .. ..... .. ........... .... ....... .. .. ...... ... .... ........ .. ... ...... ... ........... ........ ... .. 6
Illustrati ons ... .. ... ..... ............ ... .. ........... ... ...... ........... ... ............ .. ................... ....... .... .. ......... .. .... ..... .... ... .. 6
Descripti on ........... ... .. .. .... .. .... .................. .... ...... .. .......... .......... ... ... ... ... ............................ .. ...... ....... .. ... 6
Reef Pheno lllena .......... .. ..... .. .. ........... .. ............ ... .. .... .......... ... .. .... .. .. .... ...... .. ...... .... ..... ..... ... ................. 7
HISTORICAL PERSI'ECTIVE ........................... ...... .. .. ... ...... ...... ..... .. ..... ..... .. ........ ....... .. ......... .... ... ... ..... .... ...... .. ... 7
PR ESENT STATUS OF CORAL R EEFS .. ...... ........ .. ....... ... ........ .... .. .... .. ...... .. .. ...... ..... ........... ................................ . 8
SYSTEMAT1C TREATMENT
K ey to Ihe Ph y la ....... .. .. ... .... .. .. .... ........................ .. ... ... ... .... ....... ... .. .. ....... ...... .. .. ... ... ..... ...... ... .. .......... 1 1
RHODOI'Ii YTA (RED ALGAE)
K ey l o lhe Rhodophy ta ........................................ ................................................................. ............ 12
Corallina les .... .. .. .. .. ... ........... .. .... .. ..... ..... .. .. ... ................... ........... ..... .. ...... .. ....... ....... ... ...... .. ....... 20
Gelidiales ......... ...... ...... ..... ...... ... ........ ... .... .. ............................................... ... .... ....... ................... 42
Copyright © by D .S. LitLler emalial es ... .... .... .. .. .... ....... .... .. .. .. .. ... ....... ........ ..... .. .. .... .. ... ..... ....... ... .. .. ......... ... .. ... .. .... ..... .. ...... 48
B onnelllaisoniales ...... ... ..... ... .. .. ...... ............ ... ... .. ....... ............ .. .... .. ... .. .. .......... ... ... ... ... ......... ...... 66
AII rights reserved. No part of thi s publication may be reproduced, sto red in a retrieval system or Rhodogorgonales .. ........ ...... ... .... .... ....... .. .... .... ..... .. .... .. ..... ..... ... ....... .................................... ..... . 68
transmitted, in any form or by ally means-electrolli c, mechanical, recordillg or otherwi e- Gi galtinales .. .. .. ................................................. .. ... .. .. .. ... ..... ..... .. ... ........ ........ ... .. .. .......... ... .... .. .. 70
without prior writte(] permi ss ion of D.S . Littler except in the case of brief quolations embod ied in HalYllleniales .................................................... .......... .. .. ... .... .. ... .. ....... ........... ............ .... .. .... .. . 100
articl e and reviews. Gracilari ales .. ... .... .... ... .... .. .... .. ..... .. ........... ........... .... ....... ... ... ................................................... 1 10
Rhodymeni ales .......... ..... .. ...... ..... .... ...... ... ... .... .... .... .... .. ........... .... .. .... .. ... ... ... ........ .. .. ...... .. ... ... 120
First publi shed 2000 by OFFSHORE GRAPHICS, INC. Ceramiales ... .. ...... ... ..... ... ... .... ........ .. .. ...... .... ... ... .. ...... .... ... ... ... .. .......... .. ...... ..... ...... ... ...... ... .. .... 140
Firsl Printing April, 2000 P¡'¡AEOI'¡'¡YTA (BROIV ' ALGAE)
K ey 10 lhe Ph aeoph y ta ... .. .... ... .. .. ..... ... .. .. .. ...... .. .. ... .... .. ................... ....... ..... .. ... .. .. .. .. .. ...... .. ......... .... 238
Library of Congress Card umber 00-1901 39 EClocarpal es ... .......... ...... ........... ... .... ......... .... ..... .. .... ........ ........................................... .... ... .... . 240
Cataloging Data Chordariales .............................................................................................................. .. .. ........... 244
Sporochnales ... .... ..... .. ... ... ... ........................... ... ... ...... .... .. .............................. ... .............. ......... 246
Littler, Diane Scullion Scytosiphonal es ... ..... .. ......................... .. .. ........ ... ....... .. ... .............. ... ...... ..... ... ........ .................. 246
Caribbean Reef Planls / Diane Scullion Littler, Mark M asterton Littler Sphace larial es .. ... .. ..... .. .... ........ ..... .. ..... .. .... ... .. .. ....... .... .. ... .... ............... .. .. ....... .. .. ... .... ... ........ ... 250
Lnclude bibliographical references and indexo Di cl yol ales ...... .... ........................................................................................................ ...... ... ... 254
ISBN 0-9678901 -0-1 Fucales ......................................................................................................... .. ........................... 280
l . Marine A lgae-Caribbean Area- Identification. 2. Benthos-Caribbean Area- Pictorial CIiLOROPIIYTA (GREEN ALGAE)
Works. 3. Marine Organi sms-Caribbean Area. 4. Marine Biology. Key to lhe Chloroph y ta ............. .. ... .... ............. .. ..... ................................... .. .... ...... ... ... ...... .. .. ......... 292
Tetras poral es ........ ........................ .. ... ...... .... ....... ..... ..... ...................... .......... ... .... ... ... ... .. ... .. ... . 296
1. LitLler, Mark Masterton. n. Tille.
Ul va les ... .. ... ... ...... ... .................... .... ............ .... .............. .. .. ....... ....... .... ... .. .. .. ........ ... .. ...... ... .. .... 298
Cl adophorales ... ..... ....... .. .... ..... .. .......... ............................................. ....................................... 308
Publi shed and di stributed by:
BryopsidaJes ........... ..... ... ... ... .... .. ...... ..... .. ..... .. .. ... ..... .. ....... .... .... ..... ..... ... .... ...... .......... ... .. .. ....... 340
OFFSHORE GR APHICS, 1 C.
Dasycladales ..... ... ... ... ... ..... .. .. ... .... .. ... .. ..... .. .......... ... ....... ...... ......................... ... ..... ........... ........ 434
P.O. B ox 6139
CYANOIlACTERIA (BLUE-GREEN ALGAE)
W AS HI GTON, D.e. 20044-6 139, U.S .A .
Key 10 Lhe Cyanobacleria ................................................................................................................ 447
Chroococcales ............ ....... .. ......... ... .. .. .... .. .. ... .... .. .. ... ....... ..... .... ... ... ... .. ...... ..... .. .... .. ..... .... ... .. .. 448
Prinled in China on acid free paper lhrough:
O cill atoria les ... .. ..... ... .... .. .. .... ....... ... ...... .. ..... .. .. ... ......... .... ...................................................... 450
PHOENIX O FFSET
osloca les ...... ...... ....... .. .. .. ... .. .. .. ..... ... ... ... .. .. ....... .................................................................... 468
(N o. 8) INDUSTRIAL B LDG.
MAc OLIOPIIYTA (FLOIVERING PLANTS)
20 W ANG H OI ROAD
K ey l o Ihe M agnoli ophyta .......... .. ........................... ..... ........ ... ...... .... ... .. ...... ... .. ....... .. .... .... .... ... .. .. . 480
K OWLOO BAY, Ho G K ONG
H ydroc harilal e ... .. ... ........ ... .. ...... .. ............. ... .... ... .. .. .. ... .. .. ... .... ...... ... .. .... .............. .. ................ 480
POl alllogelO nales .............. .... ......... ........ ..... .... .... .... ........ ....... ... ... ....... ... .. .......... ....... .. ............. 484
Color producti on by:
ApI'ENDIX: SYNO Y~ I S & NOTES ... .......... ....... ..... ... .. ..... ..... .. ........ .... .......................................................... 486
A SIA PAC IFIC O FFSET, I N
GLOSSARY ... ... .. .. ... ........ .. ... ..... .... .. .. .. ...... ........ .. .. .... .. .......... ......... .... ... .. .. ....... .. ... ...... .... ... .... ... ...... .. .. .. ... ... 492
1806 T STREET, N .W ., SUITE 250
BIIlLlOGRAI'IIY ... .. .... ....... .. ..... .. .. .... ... .. ...... .. .. .. ........... .. ...... .... .... ... .... ... ..... ... ...... ...... ... .. ..... ... ........ ..... ... ...... 50 1
W AS HINGTON, D .e. 20009 , U .S.A .
I NDEX ........................ ... ...... .... .. ..... .... .. ... ... .. ....... ...... ...... ... ... .... .... .. .. ..... ......... ... .. .. .......... .............. .. .... 527
10 I NTRODUCTIO IJ
sub lrate. Addit i nall y, baseline in ventori es of Looe Key Nali onal Marine Sanctu ary (Lini er et al. SYSTEMATIC TREATMENT
1986a) re ulted in substanLi al penalt ies fo r the de lructi on of back-reef habital foll ow ing anolher shi p KEy TO THE PHYLA
grounding, a fi r t fo r damage to eaweed-dominaled communiti es. Some of our more rewarding l . Pl ants with vein-like vascular systems, consi ting of true roots, stems and leave .......... ... ............. ....
Aerial view of rieh patch-reef habitats in lhe Belize Barrier Reef Lagoon.
12 RIIOOOPIIYTA RIIOOOPIIYTA 13
-----
PHYLUM RHODOPHYTA
REDALGAE
Non:: KEYS DES IGNE D ONLY FO R T UE SI'ECIES REPR ESENTE I) fl EREI
18( 17). Mi croscop ic ca lcified ova ls o r spheres with rod-shaped core on med ull ary fi laments .
[thallus to 16 cm high. white to white-pin k; branchtng deeply lobed] ................ Rellollx/O , p. 68
Key to genera oCRhodophyta 18( 17). Mi croscopic calcified ovals or phere absent fro m medull ary fi laments ............................ .. .. . 19
l. Tha llus calcified [bubb les form when exposed to hydrochloric aci d ( 1% so lllti on)) ..... .. ... ...... ... 2 19( 18). T hallu dark tran lucent brown-red; branches to 1.5(-3.3) cm dia m .............. Liagoropsis, p. 54
l. T hallus uncalcified ..................... .................... .. .................................. ... ... ........ .... ...................... .... 5
19( 18). Thallus white, pin k or pink with whi te halo; branches less than 8 mm di am . .......................... 20
2( 1) . T halllls firm, tOllgh, often rock- hard ........... ................. ...................... ... ... ...................... ... ... ........ 3
20( 19). Thallu s Wilh uni eri ate main ax is [each segment or cell of ma in axis havillg o ne set of ~ h o rl ed
2( 1). Tha llu s mllcilaginoll or gelatinoll ........... ... ... .. ... ... ... ......................................................... .. .. .. ... 17 branchl ets; thallus pink] ......... ... .. ...... .. .......... .. ........ ....... ... ............. ... ................ ... erOl/ama, p.154
3(2). Thall us generall y nOl fl ex ibl e, wi thou t joints ........ ..................................... .................................. 4 20( 19) . Thalllls without lIn iseri ate ax is ... ....... ..... ........................ ...... ........ ... ... ... ................................. ..... 2 I
3(2). T hallu s fl ex ible o r with non-calcifi ed fl ex ible joints in erect branches ................ ... .................. 24
2 1(20). Carpogonial branches terminal on cortica l branchlets [thallus generall y pink wilh white
4(3). Tha llu s crllst- li ke, generally appeari ng as pin k, red or purpl e cement, occa ionall y with ha lo] ................ .. ... ........... ... .............. .. ........ .... ................ ... ... ... ........... ..... ... ........ Tricltogloea , p. 56
thickened erect branche o r knob- li ke projections; calc ifica ti on heavy throughollt ...... .. ....... 29 2 1(20). Carpogoni al branches lateral o n corti cal branchlets [thalllls white o r pink, often with red
4(3) . Thallus pro trate, crust-like, without erect parts; calcifica lio n in basal layers onl y ..... .. ... ... ... 39 tips] ..... ............ ... .... .. .. ... ........ ... ........ ...... ................ ... .. .. .... ... ....... ..... .... ......... .. .. .. .. ............... ... .. .... 22
5( 1). Thallus other !han network of fu ing branchlet ................. .. ...................................................... 6 22(2 1) . Carposporoph ytes with multice llul ar gonimobl ast fi laments de cending alo ng talk ......... .. ...... ..
5( 1). Thallu formed by branchl ets (generally uni seriate) fusing to form mesh-like network ... ... .... 43 ....... .... ............. ...... ............. ... .. ....... .. ... ... ... ................... .. ..... ............ .. ...... ..... . Trichogloeopsis, p. 48
22(2 1). Carposporophytes without multi cellul ar gonimobl ast fil ament descending along stalk .. ... ... .. 23
6(5). Thallus not uni seriate throllgho ut ... ... .. ....... ... .... ........................................................................... 7
6(5). Th allu ole ly uni seri ate, mostl y fi ne fil aments, cortication lac king o r o nl y basal .... .. .... ... ... .. 47 23(22). Carpogoni al branches born on speciali zed (initi all y short) cortical fi laments .. CaT/Ollema, p. 48
23(22). Carpogoni al branches born o n regul ar cortica l fil aments .. .. .. .... ......... ... ..... ............. Liagora, p. 48
7(6). Thallus blade- li ke wi lh in ro lled margins ............................... .. ........ .. ............ .. .. .. ........ .... ........ .. .... 8
7(6). Thallu witho ut inrolled margins ........ ... .......................... .. .... ............. .. .... .... ... .. .......... ... .... .. ..... .. .. 9 24(3). Micro copic calcified oval s or spheres with rod-shaped core present in patches o n surface
[dmllu to 50 cm high, pink-white to brown-red ; branching irregular to altern ate, di stally often
8(7). Blade two cell s thi ck; midrib raised .......... ......... ....... ........................................ .. .. Amallsia, p. 192 unil ateral, not in one pl ane] ...... ................. .. ......................... ... ................ ...... RhodogorgolZ , p. 70
8(7). Blade greater th an two cell s thick; midrib not raised .... ... ... ...... .. ... .. ... .......... Osmlllldaria, p. 222 24(3). Microscopi c calcified ovals or sphere lacking .. .. .. ............. ... ... ... .... .. .. ..... ........ .. ............. .. .. ... .... 25
9(7). Uni seriate main axes corti cated al joints (axes faintl y banded) or corticated in older porlio ns 25(24). Thallus moderately to li ghtly caJcified, tough, often (but not always) with surface hair-like
o r entirely corlicated by one or two layers of small thin -walled cell s .... .. .. ..... .. ................ ... ..... 57 fil aments; apica l depres io n at branch ti ps oflen o bscure ........... ... ............... .. .. ... ................. ..... 26
9(7). Mai n axes other than aboye .......... .. ......... .... .. .... .. .. ... ..... ..... .. .... ........ ... ... .... ...... .. .. .. .. .. .... .. .... .. ... . 10 25(24). Thallus heavily calcifi ed, hard , tony, brittle; api cal depre sio n absent .. .. .............. .... .............. 27
10(9) . Entire thallus or api ces of thallus as fin e fi laments three cell s in di ameter, with each new 26(25) . SlIrface hai r-like fil ament present, in mosl species common at leasl at base of lhallus ...... ..... ..
segment offset 60° .. ... ....... ................................... .. ...... ... .... ..... .. .. .... .. ... ... .. ...... Asparagopsis, p. 66 .... .. ....... ... .................. ... ... .................. ................... ... ... ... ..... .. .............. .. ................. Calaxal/ra, p. 58
10( 9). Thalllls lacks fil aments three cells in di ameter .... .... ..... ...... .. ....... .. ...... ..... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... .. ... ..... .... .. I I 26(2 5 ). Surface filaments absent .. ...... ... .................... ................. .. .. ...................... .. .. .. .. Tricleocarpa , p. 64
I I (10). Main axes andlor branches sole ly polysipho nous (central and pericentraJ cells of similar 27(25). Thallu s segm ents vari ed in length ; joinls formed fro m more than one rier of cell s; medull a of
length , obvio us in younger branches), tough; ba al rhi zo idal corti eati o n rare .......... .. ...... ... ..... 64 segments with tiers of vari abl e leng th ; conceptacles scallered on surface ......... Amphiroa, p. 20
I I ( 10). Thallu s not as aboye .. ... ... .. .... ........ .. .. .. ...... .. .. ........ .. ... ... .. ........ ... ....... .... .. .. .. .,.. ... .. .. ..... .. ...... ... ..... 12 27 (2 5). Thallus segm ents mo re equal in lenglh; joinls formed from o ne ti er of cells; medllll a of
12( 11 ). Thallu s moslly uni slratose (one cell layer thi ck), thin , delicate ............................................... 70 segments hav ing tier o f lInifonn length; conceptac les terminal or in axi l of developing
12( I 1). Th allu no t uni stratose .... ......................................................................... ..... ..... .. .................. .. ... 13 di cho to my ..... ... ... .. .. ............... ... .. .... ... ......... ...... ..................... .. ... ..... ................ .. .. ... .......... ....... .... 28
13( 12). Thallu s of slender fil aments within muci lagino us gel; texture soft, fl e hy, mucil agino us or 28(27) . Branching primarily pinnate (hav ing consistently oppC1site branchlet ), occas io nall y
gelalino us [if thallus has whili sh cast, re fer to choice # 1 'Thallus calcified ' ) ...... ...... ... ... ... .. ... 77 di cholomo us or irregul ar at apices ...... ..... ......... ................... ..................... ... ....... HaliptilolZ, p. 26
13( 12). Thallus not solely of slender fil ament within mucil ag inou gel; tex ture fi rmer ...................... 14 28(27) . Branching primarily di choto moll s, occas ionall y irregul ar ......... .. ........ .......... .. .. ... ...... }alliLl, p. 30
14(13). Thallus hav ing thin but firm cortex surrounding mucil aginous gel-fill ed interio r; fi ne, parse, 29(4). Thallu s as thin crust, generall y less than 5(- 10) cell s thi ck, rare ly lo I mm thi ck ........... ..... . 30
internaJ fil aments when present u uall y lran ver e .. .. ............ .. .......... ............ ... ... .... ...... .. .. .... .. .. 8 I 29(4) . Thallu s as thi ck massive crust, some gen<!ra with stout uprig hts .......... .. ....... ............ .. .... .......... 33
14( 13). Thallus nOl having lhin cortex surrounding mucil agino us interio r; interi or fil aments if presenl 30 (29). Middle cell s of crust verti call y elongated; lateral pit connecti ons cO ffim on .. Titanoderllla, p. 40
mosll y longitudinal ... ...... .. .. ....... .................................................... .................. .. ... ... ..... ..... ... .. ..... 15 30 (29). Cell elongating hori zontall y; lateral pit conneclio ns absent .... ....... .. .. .. ................... ................ 3 I
l 5( 14). Thallus [firm , tough] with polysiphono us core (central and peri centra I cell s of simil ar lengdl ,
3 1(3 0 ). Crusts found exclusively o n Challlaedoris sta lk s .............. .. .. .. .............. ......... .. .. .. . Fosliella, p. 24
obvious in younger branches), often but not alway widl terminal tufts of hair-like fil aments 3 1(30). Crusts found on various substrates, nol restricled to stalks of Chamaedoris .. .. ........................ 32
on bl anche o r branchlets ...... .. ...... ... .. .. ..... .. ....... ... ............... ... ... ............. ........ ... ....... .. ... ... .. .... .... 96
15( 14). ThaJ lu without obvious polys ipho nous core, wilhout tenninal hair-like fil aments .... ... .... ..... 16 32(3 1). Cru sts di fferentiating fro m four-celled tructure (apparent in younger crusts) ............. ... ........... ..
........ ... ... .. ..... .... ... ... ....... ................. .. .... ..... ..... .................................. .. Hydrolitl/OII (in part), p. 28
16( 15). Thallus formed by cells of imil ar size (surface cell s may vary); some genera with intern aJ,
32(3 1). Crll sts differenti ating from eight-celled strllcture ...... ........................ .. ........... PlleophyllulIl, p. 38
th ick-wa lled, lender fi lament (rhi zines) intermi xed widl intern al cell ; most thalli toug h, wiry
[cy lindri ca l or with lo ng narrow fl at bl ades arisin g from prostrate runners] ....... ......... ......... .. 104 33(29) . Tetrasporangial conceptacles or sori with mllltiple pores ................. ........... .......... .. .. ............. ... 34
16( 15). T hallus not composed of sim ilar-sized ce lls; most thalli thi ck, leathery ............ ... ..... ......... ... 108 33(29). Tetra porangial conceptac les wilh single pore .................... ........ .. .. ........................................... 36
17(2). Thallus of slick, 50ft, nat blade [pink, chalky gray-white when dried] ........ . TitallopllOra , p. 92 34(33). Tetrasporangia lrreglll arly cruciate, formed in multi -chambered sori ............ .. Sporolitholl , p. 42
17(2). Thallu of cy lindri cal o r hghtl y fl attened branches .. .. ... .. ................. .. .... .. .......... ... ... ............. ... 18 34(33). Tetrasporangia zonately di vided, fo rmed in single-chambered conceptacle ...................... ..... . 35
1.4 RIIODOPHYTA RHODOPIIYTA 15
35(34) . Thallu lower layers dominanl (hYPolhall us coax ial), forming one-half lO two-lhirds of lhallus 54(53). Main axe 150-625!-Lm diam ....................................... .. ... .... ... ................. Pleollosporillll/., p. 158
thickness ............ ....... ... ........ .......................... .. ...... .. ........................................ Mesophylllllll , p. 34 54(53). Mai n axes 20-50 ¡.tm diam. [mo tly epiphytic on Codium] ... .................... .. ... Tiffalliella , p. 166
35(34) . Thalllls lower layer 01' layers thin (hYPolhallus noncoaxial), most of thalllls thickness fonned
by middle tissue (perithalllls) arching IIp fro m thin lower layer ........ .......... Li/ho/hamllioll, p. 34 55(53). Mai n axes 13-24 !-Lm diam. [fou nd a hort fuzz on mangrove prop roots] ...... Lejolisia, p. 158
55(53). Main axes 40-230 !-Lm diam .. ................................ .. .............. .. .. .. .... .... ................................. 56
36(33). Trichocyte absent ................................ .......................................................... Lithophyllum, p. 34
36(33). Trichocytes (exceedingly large, often hair prodllcing cells) pre enl .. .. ............ .. ....................... 37 56(55). Sporangia lateral and sess il e (w ithout stalk) on branches ..................... .. .. Aglao/hamllioll, p. 140
56(55). Sporangia termina l on branches ........ .. .. .. .................. .... ... .. .. ................. Compsothamllioll, p. 152
37(36). Trichocytes in hori zontal gro ups .................... .. .................................................. Porolit/w/l., p. 38
37(36). Trichocytes scattered as individual cells .... .... ................... .. .. .. ........... .. ............ .............. .. ...... .... . 38 57(9). Cortication thinl y covering all axes .............. ..... ................................... ............ ...... .. ...... .. ......... 58
57(9). Cortication onl y at joint of thallus or branchlels, occasionall y complete in o lder portions .. 59
38(37). Lower layer (hypothalllls) one cell thick .. .. .. ........................ .. ......... HydrolitluJ/l. (in part), p. 28
38(37). Lower layer (hypothallus) more than one cell thick .. .... .. .. .. .......... ...... .. ... Neogolliolilholl, p. 36 58(57). Cortical cells rectangul ar, in longitudinal rows .......... .. ........... .. .... ........ ... ....... Celltroceras, p. 144
58(57). Cortical cells spherical to oval, not in longitudinal rows ................. Ceralllium (in part), p. 146
39(4). Both basal (descending) and surface (ascending) layers developing from large horizontally
spreading central fi laments .......................................................... ... .. .. ............... .. .. .. .. E/helia, p. 84 59(57). Cortication complete in main axes with bands of short wider cells alternati ng with long
39(4) . thinner cells; corticati on in branchlets lim ited to joints ............. .. ...... .. .. .. ........... Spyridia, p. 162
Swface layers ascending from horizontall y spreading basal layer ....................................... ...... 40
59(57). Cortication nol as aboye ............................................................... ....... .. ........... ..... ..................... 60
40(39). Basal layer with distinct large-ceLled uni seriate (s in gle row) veins (35-42 11m diam .) alternately
60(59). Corticating cells at joint only .......................................................... Ceramilllll (in part), p. 146
branching from every cell [when decalcified, small groups of surface cells remain connected
60(59). Corticatin g cells as rhi zo id-li ke fil aments origin ating fro m lowermost cell of lateral branchlets
and form clusters of erect fil aments] ...... .. ... ................................................. Erythrodermis, p. 84
... .. .......... ...... ............. ....................................................................... .... .... ........ .... .. ... .. .. .... .... ........ 61
40(39). Basal layer lacking large-cell ed lIni seriate veins ................................. ... ..................................... 41
6 1(60). Basal portions sllrrounded by free rhi zo ids (not c1inging to central ax"i ); thallus producing
41 (40). Surface cells mixture of large ( 12-25 11m diam.) and small (6- 10 11m diam. ) cell ......... ............ ..
seirosporangia (spore produced in chain-like seri es) ....................................... Seirospora, p. 162
............................. .... ... ... ... ................................................................ ... .......... .. Haematocelis, p. 86 6 1(60). Rhi zoids nOI as aboye; thallus prodllcing tetrasporangia ...... ....... .. ............................................. 62
41(40). Surface cells of uniform small size .. .. ...... .. ....... ........................................................................... 42
62(6 1). Main axes to 60 !-Lm diam .......................................... .. ............ .. ............................ Balliella, p. 144
42( 4 1). Basal ceLl layer in di stinct fan-s haped arrangement ............................................ Crlloriella, p. 84 62(61 ). Main axes greater than 60 11m diam ....... ...... ..... ......... ........ .... ..................................................... 63
42(4 1). Basal ceU layer more parall el, not in fan -shaped arrangement ... .. ... .. .. .......... Peyssollllelia, p. 86
63(62). Tetrasporangia less than 60 !-Lm diam., termi nal on branchlets; involucral fi laments absent ...... .
43(5). Soli d membrane of blade interrll pted with net-like zones or bands .. Martellsia (in part), p. 186 ...... ......... .... .. ....... ... ... ............... ... ... ... .. .......... ............ ......... .. ................... COlllpsothamllioll, p. 152
43(5). Tha.llus not as aboye ..... .................... .. ........... .................................. .. .. ........ ...................... .......... 44 63(62). Tetrasporangia greater than 60 ¡.ull diam. , forming near joints, surrounded by conspicuou s
44(43). Thallus differenti ated into central supporting axes encircled by branchl ets forming delicate incurved in volucral fi laments .......................... .. ................................................. Wrallgelia , p. 166
network .. .. .. ... .. .. .. .... ................. ................................. .. .. ..... ... .. .. ...... ... ........................................ .. 45 64( I 1). Restricted to lIpper intertidal habitat ; apical fi laments (trichoblasts) lacki ng .. ............... .. ..... .. ...
44(43). Th allus undifferenti ated, solely network of fi laments ................... .. .. .. ........... ......... ...... ............ 46 ............................................................................................................ Bostrychia (in part), p. 192
45(44). Branchlet fu ing to fo rm spiraling mesh-like blades around supporting ax is ... DictyllrtlS , p. 178 64(1 1). Not solely intertidal ; so me sort of apical filaments at least occasionall y present ................... 65
45(44). Branchlets fusing lO form loose mesh-like net (often and fi lled) arollnd supporting axis .......... 65(64). Prostrate 01' main axes with upturned apices; branches often arising verticall y from major
........ .. .. .... ..... ... .. ...... .. .. .. ... .... ... ... ... .. ........... .. ..... .... .... ..................................... ..... ... Tlzllretia, p. 182 pros trate axes .... ....... ... .. ....... ... .. .... .... .. ....... .. ...... ... ... ... ..... .. .. .. ... ....... ........ .... ........ ... ... ............... .. . 66
65(64) . Prostrate or main axes generally without uptllrned apices; branches simil ar lO di tal
46(44). Thallus as delicate clump of interlocking fil aments ............ ......... .. ............... Halydictyoll , p. 178
branches or sim ilar throughout .............................. .. .................................... .. .............................. 67
46(44). Thallus as tufts or clumps of mes h-like blades ................ ...... ......... .. .. .. ......... Haloplegma , p. 158
66(65). Vertical branches with unil ateral cre t of fi laments ................................ Lopltosiphollia , p. 220
47(6). Largest axial cells greater than 250 11m diam . ...... ........... .. .. ........... .. ..... ................ ............. ...... .. 48
66(65). Vertical branches with terminal tufts or piraling filanlents ..................... Herposiphollia, p. 206
47(6). Largest ax ial cells less than 250 11m di am .................... .. .... .. .. .. .. .................. .. ....... ............. .... ..... 49
67(65). Tetrasporangia in swollen branches ............................. .. ................................ Polysiphollia, p. 224
48(47). Most ceLl s cy Lindrical, apical and subapical cells spherical; letrasporangia conspicuollsly
67 (65). Tetrasporangia in speciali zed structures ..... .. .. ... ............. .. ..... .. ............. .. ... ...... ...... .. .. .................. 68
stalked ......... .. ...... .. .. ... ............................................................................... ....... Allotrichillm, p. 142
48(47). Most cell swollen to spherical (moniliform, bead-like); tetrasporangia sessile or 68 (67). Filaments not consistently forming at every joint ... ............................. . Dipterosiphollia, p. 206
inconspicuously stalked .......... ... .. .. ..... ...... .. ... ........................ ...... .. ... .................. Griffithsia, p. 156 68(67). Fi laments consistently fo rming at every joint [filaments deeply pigmented] .......................... 69
49(47). Gland cells presenl ............... :... ......... ... ........ .. ..... ................. .......... ............... .. ... .. ............. ........... 50 69(68). ~Thallus lax, to 10 cm hi gh; lateral fil aments to 2 mm long; tetrasporangial structure at first
49(47). Gl and cells absent or seldom present .. ....... ... ........................ ..... ... .. ........................... ... .............. . 5 I dichotomy of lIniseriate fijamenr; tetrasporangia in spifal seri es .. .. ........ .. .. Lophocladia, p. 218
69(68) . Thallus stiffer, often rurf-like, to 5 cm hi gh; lateral filaments less than 1.5 mm long;
50(49). Gland cells covering or in contact with only one vegetati ve cell ......... Alltithamllion.ella, p. 142 tetrasporangial structures on multiseriate (several cells in diameter) stalks; tetrasporangia
50(49). Gland celJ covering or in contact with 2-3 vegetative cells ......... .. ........... Alltitlzal/lllioll, p. 142 whorled ................. ... ......... .... ............................................................................. Murrayella , p. 222
5 I (49). Branching main ly opposite to unil ateral, rarely altern ate or absent ................. .. .. ... ................. 52 70( 12). Thallus with midrib .. ........................................................ .. ........ .... .. .. ...... ...... ........... .. .. .. .......... .. . 71
5 I (49). Branching alternate, appearing dichotomous or rarely unilateral ........ ............... .. ..... ...... ......... 53 70( 12). ThaLlus without midrib ......................... ....... ............. ... .. .. .............................. ... ...... .. ........ ... ....... .. 74
52(5 1). Stolon cell having upright fi lamenls developing from one end and rhi zo ids descending from 71 (70). New blades never arisi ng fromm idrib ...... .. .. ....... ...... .. ........ .. ... ............. Brallchioglosslll1l , p. 182
opposite e nd ..................................... .. ..................................................... Spermotlzamllioll, p. 162 7 1(7 0). New blades oFten arisi ng from midribs .. ...... ................ .. .................... .. ........ ......... .. ............ ...... ... 72
52(5 1). Stolon cells having upri ght fi lanlenlS and descending rhizoid opposite one another al
mid-cell ............ ................. ................... .............. ..................... .. ... .. .. .. .. .. ....... Ptilothal1lllioll, p. 160 72(71). Lateral vei ns from midrib to margin present (noticeable in lower blade) ..... ApoglosSlll1l, p. 182
72(7 1). Lateral veins absent ..... ..... ..... ........... .... ... .. .. .... ... .. ... ..... ..... ............ .... .... .... ............ ... .. .. .. .... .. ..... .. 73
53(5 1). Thallus producing pol ysporangia, rarely tetrasporangia ..................... .. ... .. ................................ 54
73(72). Main branching pseudodi chotomous, secondary branching from midrib; apices generall y forked;
53(5 1). Thallus produci ng onl y tetrasporangia .............................. .. ................. .. ..................................... 55
thallll inconspicuolls, dark pllrple-red ro brown, mostl y intertidal ................. Caloglossa, p. 184
73(72). Main branching from midrib; apices pointed or rounded, not forked ; thallus li ghl transparent
pink, red or yell ow-green, mostl y subtidal, oFten in deeper waters ............ Hypo~losS1l11l , p. 184
16 RIIODOPIIYTA RIIODOPIIYTA 17
74(70). Blade membrane interrupted w ith net-like zones 0 1' bands ... ........... Mar/elisia (in part), p. 186 90(87). Limited to upper illlerúdal zone; branches of elongated, flattened ro cy lindri ca l egmel1ls
74(70). Blade conti nuous solid membrane ..... ... ............ .. ............................................. .... .............. ... ....... 75 with lhin narrowl y pinched or consrricted area belween segment [tough and wiry when
75(74). Growth by means of ing le transversely dividing apical cell ; margino undul ating wi th obviou exposed lO air for long periods] ............ ............................................................. Ca/elle/la , p. 70
macroscopic teeth .............. .... .......... ................ ........ ...... .... ....... .. ......... ............. ... Calloseris, p.184 90(87). Ol li miled to inlerlidal zone; branches not of elongaled segment ...................................... 9 1
75(74). Growth by means of zone of iniúal di viding obl iquely; l11argins smooth or with micro cop ic 9 1(90). Tetrasporangia zonately divided; branche often sli ghtly constricted at base ....................... 92
teeth ................................................. ...... ............ .. ...................................... ................ .................. 76 9 1(90). Tetrasporangia cruciately divided ; branches genera ll y not constricted at base ...................... 94
76(75). Carposporangia terminal ....... .. .................. .. ..... ..... .... .... ... .. .......... .... .............. Nitophy/lum , p. J88 92(91). Thallus blades flal , lhin (300-650 11m thick), with repeatedly dicholOmous branching .......... .
76(75). Carposporangia in cha ins ......... .. ............ ....... ......... ... ......... .. ... ... .. .... .. .. ... .. ... Myriogramm e, p. 188 .. ............ ................................. ....... ... ............................. ... .. ...... ... Sarcodiolheca (in part), p. 98
77( 13) . T hallus rad ialJ y 0 1' irregul arl y branched, occas iona ll y lobed, generally opaque pink; tex ture 92(9 1). Thallus blades cy lindrica l or lhi ck ly (greater lhan 1 111m) fl attened, branching other than
mucilaginous (gooey) .. ... ....... ......... .. .. .... ............. .. ... ......... .... .. .. ....... .. ................ ... .. ........... .. ... .... . 78 repeatedly dichotomous .............................. .. ........ ..... .. .... ... ......... .. ...... .. ................................... 93
77( 13). Thallu thick, lobed or di chotomou sly branched. generall y dark translucent red; tex nt re 93(92). Cystocarps common, 0.5-1 .0 ml11 diam., forming surface bulge .............. .. ........ Solieria, p. 98
gelati nous ... .................... ................. .. ..... .............. ... .. ... ............. ........ ............. ............. .. .... ...... .... .. 79 93(92). Cystocarps nOl a COl11mon, 1-2 mm diam., sunken in branch .... Agardhiella (in part), p. 94
78(77). Carpogoni al branches wi lh short lateral branchlets, wilh fus ion between fertili zed 94(9 1). Thallus either sl11all and peltate or a large thin perforated heets; carpogonia and auxi li ary
carpogonium and cell s of laterals; cortical fi lamellls con istently radiating laterally in cell s borne on specialized tilamenlOu structures ........................................... Kallymellia, p. 78
di únct whorl s from l11iddle of each central fi lamelll cell .................... .. .. .. Acrosymphyloll, p. 74 94(91 ). Th allus neither peltate nor as large thin perforated sheets; carpogoni a and auxili ary cell s
78(77). Carpogon ial branches without hort lateral branchlet , wi th ferti li zed carpogonium fusing not borne on pecialized fi lamentou tructures ................ .. .............................................. .. .... 95
with cell s 3-5 of carpogoni al branch; cortical filamellls not consistently radiating
in whorls from middle of each central filament cell ...................... ...... ............ Dudresllaya, p. 74 95(94). Thallus so ft but fl e hy, cartil aginous; cortex 4-6 cell s thick, anticlinal nature (oulward ly
growing, chain -like fa hion) obviou ; tetra porangia in patches or small groups ........ .. .. ...... .. ..
79(77). Gland cell s commonly present; corti ca l fi laments unil atera ll y dichotomously branched ; outer ................................... ........ .......... ............................................. .................... . Grateloupia, p. 102
cell of cortical filaments spherical ...... ...... ........................................ ...... .. .. ..... Nemastoma , p. 82 95(94). Thalllls soft, deli cate. gelatinous; cortex 2-3(-4) cells thi ck, an li c linal nature not as obviolls;
79(77). Gland ce ll s genera ll y ab elll; corti ca l fi laments dichotomously branched; outer cell s of corti ca l tetra porangia scattered ................................ .. .. .. ........ ...... .... ...... ... HalYlllellia (in part), p. 104
fil aments cy lindrica l ................ ..... .... ... ... .. ... ... .. .............. .... ... ........ ......... ..... ... .... ............. ......... ... 80
96( 15) . Thallus restricted to upper intertida l habitats, dor iventrall y organi zed ; api ca l fil aments
80(79) . Thallus often wi lh orange-yellow iridescent tips; apices bluntly rounded; med ull ary fil aments lacking .................... .... ............ ......................................................... Bostrychia (in part), p. 192
2-3 ~lm diam ............................................. .. .................................. ...... ...................... Predaea , p. 82 96( 15) . Thallus not solely inrertidal, nOl dorsiventrally organi zed; apical fila menl often present.. 97
80(79) . Thallus without orange-yell ow iridescent tips; apices bluntly pointed; medullary filament s
8- 14 11m diam ............................. .. ...................... .. ........ .................. ................ ........ Platollla , p. 92 97(96). Axes or apices covered with decidllou (oon droppi ng off), nonpi gmented filament
(trichoblasts) ................................................. ..... .. ............. ........ ... ......... ...... .... ....... .... ........ ....... 98
8 1( 14). Thallu or blades filled with mucilaginous gel. without internal filaments or with filaments 97(96). Axes covered wi th fairly persistent. deeply piglllented filalllents (ramelli) ........................ 102
restricted to base, stalk or older portion of blade ................................ .. .. ................................. 82
8 1( 14). Thallus 0 1' blades with sparse internal tilamellls within mucilaginous gel ...... .. ...... .. .................. 87 98(97). Branchlers peg-like or spi ndle-shaped ............ .. ....................................................................... 99
98(97). Branchlet spi ne- or spike- like ............................................................ .. .. .... .......... ...... .......... 100
82(8 1). Thallus with tough wiry stalk and bulbous or flallened bulbous blades ......... Bo/ryoc/lldia, p. 128
82(8 1). Thallus wi thout bulbous blades on wi ry stalk .................... .. ................ ............ .............. .............. 83 99(98). Ultimate branclle genera ll y (bllt nOl always) constri cted at ba e; apices ei ther with temlinal
pit 0 1' pointed ; tetrasporangia forming from pericenlral cell s; spermatang ia formed in
83(82). Thallus with intermittent partitions (septa) .......... .. ............................ .. .. ..... ......... .. .... ........... .... 84 ex posed sori .................................. .... ......................................... : ...................... CllOlldria, p. 196
83(82). Thallus central cav ity continu ous, without intermittent partiti ons ................ .. ........................ 85 99(98). Ultimate branches generall y not constricted at base; apical cell alway sunken in terminal
84(83). Partili on evenl y spaced form in g barrel-shaped 0 1' cy lindrical segment ; branching oppos ite, pit; tetra poranoia not forming from pericentral cell s; spermatangia in sori sunken in
whorled or irregular .................. ........ .................................................................... C/wmpia, p. 120 terminal pit .... ~ ...................................................... ......................................... Lourencia, p. 210
84(83). Partition onl y at ba e of branches; branching genera ll y di chotomous ....... Coelarl/¡rum , p. 136 100(98). Branchl ets stiff, lOllgh, simple (not branching), cy lindrical, from sparse to crowded .............. .
85(83). Thallus soft, delicate, to 30 cm high; branches cy lindri ca l or fl anened, 2-12 mm wide ............ . .................................................................... .. .. ..... .............. ...... ..... ....... ..... ......... .. Digellea, p. 204
........... .. ....... ..... ....... .. .... ..... ............... .. ... .. .... .. ... .. ...... .............. ...... .................. C/¡rysymellia , p. 132 100(98) . Branchl ets sp ine- like, abundant, short, tOllgh, wi th wide base. pointed apex ...................... 101
85(83) . Thallus turf-like, tangled, generally less th an 7 cm high; branches cy lindri ca l, to 1.5 ml11 diam. 10 1(100). Branchlet arranged in lhree vertical rows, creating tri angul ar branches .................................. .
.................... ............... ............ ... .... ........ ... .... .. .. .. ...... ......................... .. ... ......................... .............. 86 .... .. ....... ... ... ... ... .. .... .... .. .... .. .... ..... ..... ...... .... .. .. ... .................... ............... .. .... Bryolhal1llliol/. , p. 196
86(85). Thallus 3-7 cm hi gh, pale maroon-red to purple-pink ; cortex 2-3 cell s thi ck ...... .. ............ ...... .. 101 ( 100). Branch lets not in vertica l rows but scattered randomly, occasionall y radial ............................ .
...... ... .................... ....... .... .. .. .. ...... ...... ........ ..... ...... ...................... ....................... Lomell/aria, p. 126 ........ .. ... .... ..... ........ ................................................................................... .. Acalllhophora , p. 190 .
86(85). Thallus to 3 cm hi gh, bri ght iridescel1l blue; cortex 4-6 cell s rhick ............ ... Coelol/¡rix, p. 136 102(97 ). Lateral filament alternate ly branched; basa l cell s of latera l fil ament branchlets uniqlle ly
87(8 1). Branches with repeared dichoromous branching ............................................ .. .................. .. ....... 88 shoIt; tetrasporangia in spiral serie on main branch of til ament ................ Wrightiella , p. 234
87(8 1). Branche wirhout repeated dichotomous branching .... .. ................................ .. .............. .. ........... 90 102(97). Lateral filam ents Ill ainl y di chotomollsly branched; basal cel!. oC lateral fil ament branches
not hort; tetrasporangia whorled in true stichiclia (developin g from uni seriate til ament) .. 103
88(87). Thallu cortex two cell s thi ck, delicate; subsurface cell s small. tear-shaped ; long itudinal
medu ll ary filament in loose centra l bundle of 6-50 strands [vaguel y apparent when th allus 103( 102). Fi laments mostJ y alternate on every second segment; letrasporangia almost compl etely
he ld 10 li ght] ............................................................................................ .... .............. Scillaia, p. 62 covered by protective cell .. ...... ........ .......................................... .......... .. Helerosiphollia, p. 178
88(87). Thallus cortex 1-7 cell s thick; cortica l cells decreasing in size toward surface; l11edullary 103 ( 102). Filaments radially an'an ged; tetrasporangia exposed at surface of tichidia ....... Dasya , p. 168
fi lamen ts canered, tangled .... ...... ...... .... ............ .... ........................ ............ ... ............... .... .. ... ...... 89
104( 16). Growlh iniliated by one apical cell at tip of branch .................................................... ...... .... 105
89(88). Gland cell pre ent at inter ection of medullary fi laments; surface cell s pherical: branching 104( 16). Growth initialed by two apica l cell s or series of cell s al tip of branch ................................. 107
strict ly dichotomou ............................................................................................ Sebdenia, p. 108
105( 104). Rhi zines absent ........................ .. ...................... .. ................................................. Gelidiella, p. 46
89(88). Gland cells absent; surface cell s radia ll y elongated; branching somewhat unilaterally
105( 104). Rhi zi nes present (s 111 a 11 dark slaining, thi ck-walled filament intemlixed with medllllary
dichotomous .......................................... .. .............................. .. .......... Halymellia (in part), p. 104
cell ) ............ ...... ................................................ ................................. ..................................... 106
18 RIIODOPHYTA RHODOPHYTA 19
I 06( 105 ). Blade 10 2 mm wide; tetrasporangia 18-25 ¡.1m diam.; cyslocarps with one chamber .. ... ..... .. 123( 122). Large medull ary cells often inlersper ed with lhin-wa lled small er cells; blades oflen
.. ... ... .. .. .. .. ... ............... ........... ....... .... ... .. ..... ........ .. .. .. .. ....... .. ... .......... ........... .. PterocladieLla , p. 42 fu sing to adj acent blades .................................... .. ....................................... Agardhillllla, p. 128
I 06( I 05). Blades 10 I mm wide; tetrasporangi a 25-45 !1m diam.; cysLOcarps with IWO chambers each .. 12 3( 122). AII medullary cell large, grading smaller loward surface; blades nol fu ing .... .. .... .. .... ...... .. 124
..... ..... ....... ... .... ... ..... .. ... .. ... ................ .......... ............ ... ................. ... .. .... ........ .... .. . Gelidilllll, p. 42 124( 123). Surface cell oflen compressed, slighll y fl attened; auxiliary cell of reproducti ve structure
I 07( I04) . Cells of cenU'al medull a thick-walled, ti ghtly packed, fonning angul ar walls in transver e pre ent .......... .... ........ ..... ... .. ..... ............... ... .. .. ............... .. ... ... .............. ... .. .... Rhodylllellia , p. 138
section; letrasporangia zonalely divided ....... .... .... .. .. ... ................ .......... Wllrdelllallllia , p. 100 124( 123). Surface cell eldom compressed or flattened. mos! often pherica l or elongated outward;
I 07( I 04). Cells of central medulla thin-wall ed, not tightly packed , circular in transverse ection ; auxiliary cells absen! ... ... ............... ..... ... .. .......... ... ... ...... .. .... .. ... ........... ; ......... .................... ..... 125
tetrasporangia tetrahedrall y divided ... ..... ... .. ... ...... ...... ... ........ .. ........ ... .. ..... .. Gelidiopsis, p. 124 125( 124). Thallu tangled, bushy, lippery; cylindrical branche 0.5-2.0 mm ' am.; wart- li ke
I 08 ( 16). Thall us fimi , cartilagi nous, cylindrica ll y club-shaped, rare ly branched, tapering toward base cy tocarps 0.5-2.0 mm diam. ; carposporophyte witl10ut trabecu fil aments radiati ng
to slender stipe ... ..... .... .... ............ .. .. .. .... .. ..... ...... .. .... .... .. ................ .. ........ Coryllolllorpha, p. 72 between gonimob last and pericarp) .... .. .. ........ .. ........ ........ .. ............ .. .. ...... Gracilariopsis, p. 118
108( 16). Thallus other than aboye ... .... .. .. .......... .. .. .... ... ... ... .. .... ........... .. ..... ...... ...... .... .. .. ....... .......... .. . 109 125 ( 124). Tha llus genera ll y no! as aboye; carposporophytes witl1 trabecu lae .................. ...................... ..
.......... ................. ...... ............................ ... ................... .. .. ... :............. Gracilaria (in part), p. 110
I 09( 108). Thallus with many tightl y packed central longitudinal fil aments surrounded by large
medullary cell or mucilaginous gel (longitudinal fil aments generall y filling most pace)
and tl1ick cortex; mOSI lhalli fleshy .......... ............. ... .. ... ......... .. ......... ..... .. .. .. ..... ... ....... ..... .... I 10
I 09( I 08 ). Thallus with or wilhoUI 1-2 central filament , olher cells dramaticall y decreasing in size
toward cortex; most thaUi thi ck, leathery ... ..... ............................. ....................................... I 18
11 0 ( 109). Thallu havi ng wide, flat , strap-shaped or rounded blades .... .... .... ............ .. .. .. .. .......... ... .... .. II 1
110( 109). Thallu havi ng tl1icker, fleshy, oflen cyLindrical or li ghtly flattened blades or branches .. I 14
I I 1( 1 10). Thallus to 4 cm hi gh, fan-shaped when young, pseudopeltate (offset parasol) or irregular
when mature .. .. ...... .. .. .... ... .. ... .... ... .. ... ... ... .... ... .... ........ .... .......... .... ........... ..... .... Flahallltia , p. 96
I I I (1 10). Thallus to 35 cm hi gh; branching di chotomous, opposite, irregular or palmate ...... .... ..... . I 12
I 12( I 11). Branching di choLOmous, palmate to irregular .... .......................... Agardhiella (in pa rt), p. 94
I 12( I I 1). Branching opposite to irregular ... .. .. ... ... .. ..... .. .. .. .. .... ........ ..................... .... ........ ....... ... ... .. ... . 11 3
11 3( 11 2). Thallus 1- 10(-15) cm hi gh, deep bright red; midrib often pre ent at least near base; medu ll a
of tightly packed mosll y longitudinal fi laments ....... .... ... .................. ..... . Cryptollelllia, p. 100
11 3( 11 2) . Thallu 7- L5 cm high, ro e red to dull purple; midrib absent; medulla mucilaginous
with scattered fi lament ... .. ... .......................... ...................... ... Sarcodiotheca (in part), p. 98
I 14( II O). Thallus often with pine- or spur-like branchlets ... .. .... .. .. ... ... .. .. ....... .. ...... .. .......... ... .... ....... l IS
I 14( I 10). Thallus witl10ut spine- or spur-like branchlets .. .. .. .. ......... ........ .. ...... ..... .. .. .. .. .. ........... .......... I 17
I 15 ( I 14). Axe compressed, flattened ... .... .... ... ............... .......................... ............. ... ...... Meristiella, p. 96
I 15( I 14). Axes cylindri cal .............................................................. .. .... .......... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ................... I 16
116( 11 5). Medulla of large cells surround ing central core of slender, thick-wall ed.longitudi nal
filaments ; base of branchlets not compres ed .. .. .. .......... .. ................ ...... ........ Ellchellllla, p. 94
116( 115 ). Medulla of mucilaginou gel containing sparsely arranged longitudinal and transverse
filaments; base of branchlets often slightly compre ed .. .. .... ...... Agardhiella (in part), p. 94
117 ( 114). Axes cylindrical .......... .. ...... ............ ........ .. .... ........................................................ Solieria, p. 98
117 ( 1 14). Axe compres ed, fl attened ...................... ... .... ......................... Sarcodiotheca (in part), p. 98
11 8(\ 09). Thallus generall y peltale; medulla mostly 2-3 cells tl1i ck; cortex of 2-3 small cells scattered
in outer gelatinou layer ...... ...... ...... .. ........ .. ...... .. .............................. .. ...... . Asteromellia, p. 128
1 18( 109). Thallus not peltate; medu ll a generall y greater than 2-3 cells tl1ick; cortical cells not
cattered in outer gelati nou layer .. .. ........ .... ................ ...... .............. .. .............. ........ ............ 1 19
119( 11 8) . Thallu iridescent bright blue, red or purple; medullary cells surrounding two prominent
longitudinal central filaments; cortex of tightly packed spheri cal cell in radial chains 5- 10
cells long ...... .... .. .... ... .. ........ .... ... ... ...................... ........ .... ....... .............. ......... .... . Ochtodes, p. 90
119( 11 8). Thallus not as aboye .............. .. .. .... ........................................ .. .... ...... ...... .... .......................... 120
120( 11 9). Axe cylindri cal with short spur-like branchlets [one species with hooked branch tip 1 ... 12 1
120( 1 19) . Axes without spur-like branchlets .. .... ................................................................................... 122
121 ( 120). Central fi lan1ent in transver e section obvious ...... .. ........................................... Hypllea, p. 76
12 1( 120). Central filament in tran sver e ection ab ent .......... .... ...... ...... .... Gracilaria (in part), p. 110 Caslle- li ke Slrucrures built by lhe c hilo n CllOlleplax lata. By alte Iing the meri te matic g rowth
of lhe coralline a lga Porolitiloll pacilyderl1lul1l (cf. Linie r & Littler I 999a). lhe c hilo n inc rease
122( 120). Thallus mortled pale straw-ye ll ow to red-brown, often with metalli c gold-copper urface lhe bio mass , vo lume and surface area of lhe corall ine (see pp. 38 & 39).
sheen; surface cells genera 11 Y tear-drop shaped .......... .. .... .. .. ........ ............. Hydroplllltia, p. 118
122( 120). Thallus color not mottled; surface cells genera ll y spherical , flattened or sli ghtly irregular ....
20 RlloDol' HnA RI-IODOPIIYTA 21
ORDER CORALLINALES
F AMILY CORALLINACEAE Di amo nd Rock. M rutin iqu e,
Key to species of Alllphiroa o ne o r lhe fi che t alga l siles
l . Mature branches generall y fl attened, greater lh an 2 mm wide ................................ .. .. .. ...................... 2 in lhe Caribbea n ( ee Lini e r
l . Mature branches cylindrical or sli ghtl y flattened. les lhan 2 mm diam ....... ... .. ........ ...... .. .............. .. . 3 el a l. 1993 fo r additi o na l
2. Matllre branche 2-4 mm wicle, Wilh raisecl cel1ler vein ; branching whorl ecl .. .. ...... ... A. tribulus, p. 24 eco logicaJ info rmati o n).
2. Mature branches to I cm wicle, Wilho ut di stinct cel1ler vein : branching irregul ar or cli chotom ous .....
... .. ... .. .. ... ......... ... ... .. ....... .......... ....... .. ... ... ... ............... .... ....... .. .. .. ... ... ... ..... .... .. .... ... ... .. A. hal/cockii, p. 22
3 . Branches cy linclri ca l throug hout ...... .. ....... .. ........ ... ...................... ....................... ....... .. ................... ...... 4
3. Branches wilh ome portion fl attenecl or compressed .. .... .. .......... .. .... ...... .. .. .. .. .. ...... .. .. .. .. .... .. .. .......... . 5
4. Branches 150-600 '.1111 diam .. Orlen swo ll en at joil1ls; joinls at di choto mi es or lrichOlo mi es .... .. .. .. ..
............ .... ..... .. .... .... ... .. .. ... .. .... ... .. ... .... .... .. .. ... ... .. ... .... ............... .... ... .. ...................... A.fragi/issima, 1). 22
4 . Branche 1-2 mm di am. , no t swoll en at joints; joints rarely at di choto mies ............. A. rigida, p. 22
5 . Thallus in tightly cro wded clumps; branchin g irregular to di choto mous; commo nl y fu sing with
adj acent branches .. .. ... ..... .. .. .. .... .... .... .... ........... .. .............................................. .. ...... A. brasilial/a, p. 20
5. Thallus in loose clumps; branching tri cLl y cli chOlo mo us; rare ly fu sing wilh aclj acent branches ....... ..
.... ........... .......... .... ....... ............ ........... ... .. .... ........................ ........ .... ... ... .... ... ... ...... .. .. A. beallvoisii, p. 20
Amphiroa rigida J.V. Lamouroux 1816: 297, pI. 11, lig. l '
Thalllls brittle, heavi ly calcified, fomling open clum ps, 10- 15 cm l . Branch showing )oi/l./s
diam., li ght ivory to pale purple; branching widely dichotomous. genera lly no/ at forks .
Branches unequal in length, cy lindri ca l, 1-2 mm diam.; apices 2. Ma/ure bran.ch IVi/I!
tapered slightly or bluntl y rounded. Medu lla ti ered; two transverse hem.ispherical
rows of long cells (80- 100 11m long) altemating with one row of con.ceptac/es.
hort cells ( 15-20 ~lm long), ali gned in longitudinal rows (not offset) 3. Longitudinal sec/ion of
with blunt apices. Cortex everal layers of short cells increa ing in branch segment showing
number and lhickness wi th age. Joints abu ndan!, conspicuous, seldom IWo transverse rows of long
al fork , flexible, uncalcified; cell in two transverse rows, thick- cells al/erna/ing wi//¡ olle
wa ll ed, ali gned ob lique ly (offsel) with pointed apices. Holdfast row of shor/ cel/s alld
cm t-like, incon pi cuou s. Concep/ac/es conspicuous, hemispherical, cor/ex of sll1aller cells.
250-400 !!m diam., lateral on egments, wilh central pore. 4. LongitudinaL sec/ion of
Te/rasporallgia oval, zonately divided. )oil1/ with two /ransverse
Common: loosely attached to rock or dead cora l fragments, often in rows of offset ce lis.
eagrass beds; to I m deep.
Dislribllfioll: Florida, Bahal11as , Grealer Anti ll es, Lesser Anlilles,
Southern Caribbean, We tern Caribbean, Gu lf of Mexico.
24 RIIOOOPIIYTA RIIOOOPIIYT¡\ 25
Amphiroa tribuLus (J. Ell i, & Solande r) J.V. L1 1ll0 1lro UX 18 16: 302.
Corallilla rriblllt,s J. Ell i, & Solander 1786: 124. pI. 21. fi g. e.
T/¡al/us a fragil e calcifi ed clump , 10 10 cm hi gh, pink-red ; l . M alLfre thal/us shollliflg
branching irregul ar, c1ustered or whorl ed at j oints. Brafl ches britlle, outer cylifld rical
thin , 2-4 mm wide, cy lindri ca l to n at, edges o ften exceedin gly braflc/¡ es cffld 10IVer
n atlened wilh center keel-like ridge. M edul/a liered ; 4-8 lran verse j1a llefl ed bra fle/res lIIit/¡
rows o f long cell s (60-70 1.1111 long) alternating with one row o f ceflt er keel or ridge (r).
horl cell s (30 11m long). Cortex many layers of hOr! cell s 2. YOlfflger cylifldrical
increas ing in number and lhi ckness wilh age. Joims conspi cuou , thal/us displayifl g
abundanl , n ex ibl e, unca lcified; slructure simil ar 10 medulla . H oldfast IVhor/ed brafl chiflg
crust-like. inconspi cuous. COfl ceptae/es hemi spheri ca l, to 450 ¡Am pallem .
di am., wilh solilary termin al pore, common on nanened segmenls. 3. M atlfre segmenl lVil/¡
TetrCfsporaflgia ova l, zonalely di vided . cofl eeprae/es Ofl j1a llefl ed
C01l111101/: in crev ices of reef crests, patch ree fs or spur-and-groove ma rg ifl.
areas: to 10m deep.
Distributiofl: Fl orid a, Bahalllas. Grealer Amilles, Lesser AnLill e ,
Soulhern Caribbea n, We tern Caribbea n, Gul f of Mex ico.
Haliptiloll subulatum (J. Ellis & Solander) H.W. Johansen 1970: 79,
ligs. 10. 12. Cara/lina sllbll/alll J. Ellis & Solander 1786: 11 9. pI. 2 1. lig. b.
Thalllls delicate, mall, compressed, heavil y calcified, to 4 cm hi gh, l . MalLlre braneh sholVing .
chalky pink; branching di cholomous; lateral branches oppo ite, in opposile branehillg in one
one plane. Brane" es brillle; lower segment cy lindri ca l to flatlen ed, plane, appearing flato
100-240 11m diam.; middle egments comp ressed. 0.7- 1.0 mm diam .• 2. Braneh apex wil"
0.3---D.7 mm long. Braneh!els fl attened to cylindrica l, to 60 ~lln /¡¡¡/Il erOI/ S opposile
diam. , unbranched or forked , tapering toward apices. Medulla tiered; branehlels.
cell s elongated, 10 10 11m diam. Swfaee eells rou nded to rectangular.
5.0-7.5 Ilm diam. , den sely pigmentecl. JOillls flexible , uncalcified;
cell s parallel, in one tier; cortex lack in g. Holdfasl pad-like crust,
inconspi cuou s. Coneeptac/es formed in swoll en ap ical segments;
segments ova l, smooth. often with small lateral (horn-like)
project io ns.
Rare: epiphytic on larger algae. often in ¡ide pools; to 10 m deep.
Distriblllioll: Florida. Bahall1as, Greater Amilles. Lesser Antilles,
Soulhern Caribbean. Gulf of Mexico.
28 R11 0 DO PlI y rA RII OI>OPIIYTA 29
Thal/us prostrate, fragil e, formin g thin ca lcified crusts, 0.5-2.0 mm l . Orgal/.izariol/ of cel/s from
diam. , 15-30 11m thick, with o lder thalli often merging together, original eight-cel/ed cluster
rose, pale pink to white. Cells quare to rectan gular, 5- 10 11m (shaded).
wide, 5-20 11m long, radiating from orig inal eight-cell ed structure:
one cell thi ck, older cru st up to four cell s thick; surface cells Growing on the green alga
6.5-12.0 11m wide, 3.5- 11.5 11m long, 17-20 !-1m thick ; cap cells Valonia macrophysa in
wider lh an long, 3.4-8.0 ~lm wide, 1.5-3 .5 11m long, 2-3 !-1m thi ck, photograph.
at di stal ends of surface cells. Trichocytes intercalary, rare,
8.5-13.5 ~lm diam. , 11 - 16!-1m long. Conceptacles flat or slightly
rai sed, Wilh central pore; cystocarpic and sporangia l conceptacles
(60-) 150-250(-300) 11m diam.; permatangi aJ conceptacles
( 13-)75- 100 ~lm di am. Tetrasporangia elongate, ( 18-)25- 50 !-1m
diam. , ( 11 -)32-80 11m long, zonately divided , formed peripherally
in chamber; bisporangia 17-5 1 11m diam. , 3 1-65 ~lm long.
COII/lllon: inconspicuous, epiphytic on macroalgae or seagrasses;
to 10 m deep.
Distribl/tioll: Florida. Bahamas. Grea ler Anlil les, Lesser Antill es,
Southern Caribbean, Western Caribbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
Thal/Lls heavily ca lcified, forllling stone- like crusts, to 300 f.llll thick , l . Trallsverse seclioll of half
of indelerminate area, cream to red; su rface glos y; Illargins lhin, of bisporallgial
developing circu lar pattern inilialJy, later becoming more irregular. cOllceplac/e.
C/'LISI two cell thick , contin uall y overgrowing itself; surface (cap) 2. Tralls verse seclioll of
cell s sq uare to rOllnd, 10-15 f.lm wide, 2-8 f.lm thick ; ub urface cells l/¡alflls showillg fOllr layers
e longated. I0-15 ~lm wide, 10-25 f.lm lhick, wilh lateral connectio n of overgrowl/¡.
between vertica l wall . Telra- (4) or bi-sporclI/g ial (2) cOllceplac/es
helllispherical , lO 400 ~lm diam. , cattered in central portions of
thallus, partially sunken with central apica l pore; roof two cell s
(one cell plus cap cell ) thick. CyslOcC/lpic cOllcepwc/es 450-550 f.lm
diam. , partially sunken.
Ullcollllllon: on solid rock. dead shell or rubble fraglllents;
lO 5 m deep.
Distributiol/: Florida. Bahama , Greater Antilles. Le ser Anlilles.
FAMILY SPOROLITHACEAE
Sporolitholl episporum (M. Howe) E.Y. Dawson 1960: 40.
ArclU/eolirhorhallllli/l1ll episporlll11 M. Howe 1919: 2. pis. 1-6.
Thal/us heav il y ca lcified, forming stone- like crusLS, lO 5 mm lhick, l . Sporarrgial sorus slrowing
of indelerm inale di ameter, red-brown, bri ght while where broken or individual chambers
chipped: surface smoolh. sli ck, glazed. Crus/s spreading, repealedl y sepa ra/ed by elollga /ed
overgrowing lower layer; urface cell s rectangular, 5-8 ~un wide, cel/s.
8-15 ~n thick; layers often alternating shorl with lo ng cell s; sub- 2. Sporang ial sori repea/edly
surface layers 30-- 170 ¡.u n thi ck, cell s in horizontal rows, 8- 1I '.un overg rown by new layers.
w ide, 17-28 11m lhick. Sporal/gial sori 0.1 - 1.0 mm di am., sli ghtl y 3. Transllerse sec/ion of s/one-
e levaled, soon buried but remain obvious in older layers; tetraspor- like crus/ showing mul/iple
angia crucialely divided, o ne per chamber. layers of overgrolV/h.
Uncollllllon: on rocks or dead coral ; low-inlertida l to 30 m deep.
Distribrrtioll: Soulhern Caribbean .
GeLidium americanlllll (W.R. Tay lor) Sanlelices 1976: 173, lig'. 28-33.
Prerocladia alllerica/la W.R . Taylor 1943: 154. pI. 4. lig. 1.
Tlwl/us gregario us, lough, wiry, in dense turfs. 0.5-2.0(-6.0) cm l . Habi/.
hi gh. dull dark maroon; firmJ y attac hed by creeping runners; growth 2. Transverse secliol/ of
from single ap ica l cel!. Blades cy lindri ca l below, slrap- haped aboye, brclllch slrowillg large
to I mm wide, 75- 150 11m thick; branchlel sparse, irregul ar, lIIedrrl/O/y cel/s ill/erspersed
alternale to pinn ate. Medul/ar)' cel/s I 0--20 ~lm diam., colo rless, lVi/ir slllal//lrick-wal/ed cel/s
interspersed with slender thick-wa ll ed fi laments (termed rhi zines) rrhdlles).
3-6 11m di am. Surface cell.l· rounded to ang ul ar. 10--20 11m diam. 3. Blade apex slrowing single
Telrasporal/gia spheri ca l to ova l, 30-45 11m di am., scatlered, in apical cel/.
palches o n f1 altened branches. Carposporoplry/es swe lling bOlh
urfaces with pore on each surface.
COlllmol/: inconspi cuou ,on ponges, rocks or other hard surfaces,
in wave-exposed areas oflen wilh hi gh wave hock; interlidal lO
8 m deep.
DistribrrtioT/: Florida. Bahamas, Greater Alllill es. Lesse r Anlille .
Soulhern Caribbean, We lern Ca ribbea n. Gulf 01' Mexico.
44 RII OOOJ' lI y rA RIIO OOPIIYTA 45
Thallus solitary or gregarious, tough, wiry, 10 8(- 15) cm hi gh, olive- J. Habil showing several
yellow 10 dark red-brown; branching parse, allemate or oppo ite; ferlil e branehlels (f).
basal parts creeping; growth from single apical cell. Branches 2. Transverse seclion of
cyl indri cal to sLi ghtly f1attened ; branchlets 2-6 mm long, scattered branch.
or in two oppo ite rows; apices often recurved or arched. MedullO/y 3. Brand!. apex showing 0
cel/s 3~0 ~m diam. , thick-walled, grading smaller toward surface. single apical eell.
Surface cells spherical to oval, 8- 1O ~m diam. Rhizoids lough, pad-
like, ventral on creeping tolon . Tetrasporangial branchlels often
club-shaped; tetrasporangia develop al apices. Cyslocarps a swollen
areas on branchlets.
COIllIllO/!: on hard substrates, often principal COmponent of mixed
turfs; intertidal to 7 m deep .
Distriblltioll: Florida, Bahamas, Orealer Anti lI es, Lesser Anti lIes,
Southern Caribbean, We lern Caribbean.
Thal/us fine , sliff, tuft-like, lO 2(-5) cm high. dark red ; branching J. Habil lVil" regrolVlh fro/ll
sparse, irregular; basal parts creeping; growlh from . ingle api ca l cel!. b/unl apices afier gra~il/g.
Branches sli ghll y compressed. 120-200 ¡.tm diam .. occasionall y 2. Branch apex sholVil/g
pinched at base; apices pointed. Medul/wy cel/s 10-15 ¡.tm di am., sil/g/e apica/ cel/.
thick-wa lled, grading slighlly smaller toward surface. SU/face cel/s 3. Tral/sverse seclion oJ
rounded-rectangular, irregu lar, 4-10 ¡.tm diam., nOl in longitudinal brand/.
row . Rhizoids pad-like, tough, ventral on creeping tolons.
Uncommo//. : inconspicuous, on hard urfaces or mangrove prop
roots, often in mixed turfs; lO I m deep .
Dislribulioll : Lesser Anlilles, Western Caribbean.
l
Tila//us fi ne, soft, tufl- like, to 2(-5) cm hi gh, li ght pink to red ; / . Habil.
branching sparse, irregular; basa l parts creeping or form ing thin 2. Transverse seclion of
crust; growth from ingle apical cel!. Brallches cylindrical lO slightly branch.
compres ed, 55- 11 0 11m diam. , occasiona ll y pinched al base; apices 3. Branc// apex sholVing
poillted. Medullwy cel/s 10-15 11m diam ., thi ck-walled, grading single apica/ cel/.
s light ly smaller toward urface. SLllface cells rounded to irregular.
5- 10 11m diam . Rhizoids to 10 11m di am ., cluslered, ventral on
creeping sto lon. Telrasporangia near apices , in V-shaped parallel
row.
Comlll01l. : inconspicuous, on hard surfaces or mangrove prop roots,
ofien principal component of mixed tlllfs; to I m deep.
Dislribution: Grealer Anti ll es, Lesser Amil le , Southern Caribbean,
Western Caribbean, Gulf of Mexico.
ORDER N EMALlALES
F AMILY L IAGORACEAE
K ey to s p ecies of Gal/oTlem a, L iagora and Trich ogloeopsis [all having simi lar external appearances].
l. Distal branch ing genera lly dicholomous ... ..... .. ... .... ................... .......... .. ................................ ... ........ ... .. 2 5. Distal branches 1-2 mm diam ................................................ .. ............. ........... .. .. ... .... .......................... 6
l . Distal branching generall y irregular or alternate ........ ...................... .... ................................. .. .............. 5 5. D istal branches less than 1 mm diam ............................ .. .. .. .. ............................ .. .......... ........................ 7
2. Thallus tiff lhroughout, wiry, heavily calcified; branches to 500 11m diam ........ L. eC. albicalls, p. 50 6. Calcification mostly in ouler mucus: cortical fi laments 4-7 times dichotomously branched; surface
2. Thallus at least di sta ll y so ft, fleshy, med ium to li ghtly calcified; branches greater than 500 ¡.tm di am. cell s ova l, bead-like, 12-20 ¡.tm diam ......................................... .. .. ........................ T. pedicellata, p. 54
...... .. ................. ....... .. ..... ... .... .... ... .... .. .............................................................................. ... ........... ... .... ... 3 6. Calcification moslly in medu ll a; conical filalll enls 2-4 lim es dichotomously branched; surface cells
cy lindrica l to slightl y swo llen, 17- 28 ~lIn diam . .. .. .. .......... .. ................................... . L norrisiae, p. 52
3. Thallus pink-white, apices red-brown ; medullary filaments to (20-)30(-40) ¡.trn d iam. , cell
generally 10-20 diamelers long .. .. .................................................................................. L valida , p. 54 7. Calcification heavy; llledullary fil am ents (50-) 100-200 11m diam .; surface cell s 19-25 11m diam .,
3. Thallus pink-white or white-red throughout; medu llary fil aments grealer than 30 ~un diam. , cell s wilh api cal " hal o" ........ .... .... .. .. .. .. .................................... .. .. .. .. .. .. .............. .............. L megagylla, p. 52
less than 10 diameters long .......... .... .. .............. .......... .. ...... .. .... .. .... .. .... .. .............. .. .... .... .. .. .. .................. 4 7. Calcificalion light; medullary fil am enls 40-80 11m diam.; urface cell s 13- 19 ~lIn dialll., WilhoUl
api ca l " halo" .............................................. .............. .... ........ ...... ............................ L dendroidea , p. 52
4 . Th allus tangled, without slippery lex ture; branching loose; medull ary filaments to 45 11m diam.,
cell s 5- 10 diameters long ................................ .. ....................................................... G. Jarill oslIlII, p. 50
4. Thallus compact, with slippery texture; branching tighl; medullary filaments to 40 11m diam .,
cells less than five diameters long .......... .. .. .. ................ .. .................. .... ................... L ceranoides, . 50
50 RIIOOOI'IIYTA RIIOOOI'HYTA 51
Ganonemafarinosum (J .V. Lamour ux) K.e. Fan & v.e. Wang 1974: 492.
Liagora Jarillosa J.Y. Lamouroux 18 16: 240.
Thalllls soft, f1 eshy, tang led, lo 12 cm high , whi te-red; brancbing l . Cortical jilament with
loo e, irregul ar below, widely dichotomous at apice ; ca lcification apieal hairs (h), irregularly
modera te, heavy al ba e. Branehes to 2 mm diam. proxim all y; shaped basal cell (b) and
apices tapering to 0.5 mm diam. Medallary jilaments 10ngitudinaJ , sparse basal rhizoids (r).
cylindri ca l, 1045 !-1m diam.; cells 5-10 diamelers long. Cortical 2. Erect cO/pogonial brand1
jilamel1ls radial, 2-4 times dicholomously branched; cell s J-2 (e) forming near base of
diameters long; basa l cell irregularly shaped, swo llen, to 40 !-1m diam. ; short cortical jilament.
basal rhizoids often abund ant, 8- 10 !-1m diam. ; apica l cells cy lindri ca l 3 . Spermatangia (s) terminal
10 s li gh tly swollen, ]3-2 t !-1m diam. , 15- 25 ¡.u n long; apica l hairs on cortical jilaments.
common. Spermatangial tufts 40-60 !-1m diam., densely branched,
termi nal on cortical fi laments. Carpogonial branehes erect, of
4-6 cells, 18-25 !lITI diam. , near base of cortical fiJamenls.
Common: on rocks or coral fragments, in andy protecled areas;
to 10 m deep.
Distriblltioll: Florida, Bahamas , Grealer Anti ll es, Les er Anti lles,
Southern Caribbean, Western Caribbea n, Gulf of Mexi co.
Liagora cf. albicans J.v. Lamouroux 18 16: 240, pI. 7, fig. 7'
Thallus sti ff, wiry, to LO cm high, chalk-w hile, peppered with dark l . Cortical filament with
red dots when reproductive; api ces pink-wbite; branchiog dichoto- eO/pogonial braneh (e).
mous to opposite; caJcification heavy. Branehes to 500 !-1m diam. ; 2. Tightly ineurved
apices slightly taperi ng, to 450 !-1m diam. Medullary jilaments earpogonial braneh (e).
longitudinal , cyJindri caJ 10 sli ght1y swollen, 15-30(-40) ¡.un diam. ; 3. Carposporophyte terminal
cells 3-15 diameters long. Cortiealfilam.ents radial , cylindricaJ, on cortical jilament.
6- 12 !-1m diam. , 4-5 times dichotomously branched; basal rhi zoid 4. Spermatangia (s) terminal
absent; api cal cells spherical or tear-shaped, 8- 10 11m diam. , to 20 on cortical jilament.
!-1m long. Holdfast inconspi cuous, pad-like. Spermatangia 2-4 ¡.un
diam., in c1uslers, termi nal on corti ca l fi laments. Carpogonial
branehes tightly incurved, of (2-)3-4(-5) cells, 10-20 ¡!m diam.,
neal' middle of corticaJ filaments. Carposporophyles hem ispherical,
lO 300 !-1m diam. , terminaJ on cortical filamenls, a red dot on
branch surfaces; carpospores tear-shaped, 5-6 !-1m di am., to 10 !-1m
long.
Rare: on rocks or coral fragments, often in wave-exposed locations;
102m deep.
Distriblltioll: Florida, Bahamas, Grealer Anti lles, Lesser Antilles.
Liagoropsis schrammii (P. Crounn & H. Crounn) DOly & LA. Abboll
V1-
1964: 443. Helll/i/llllOcladio sc{¡rall/II/i P. Crouan & H. Crouan in
Mazé& Schramm 1878: 177.
Thallus undulaling, exceptiona ll y slippery, gelati nous, gooey, lO l . Cortical jilamen/ with
35 cm long, dark tran lucent brown-red; branching irreg ular to sperma/al/gial cluster (s) . so
opposite, occasion ally dichotomou below; calcification light. 2. Medullary jilamellf. p-m
Brancl/es cylindrical , to 1.5(-3.3) cm diarn .; apices tapering, bluntly 3. Spermatal/gium.
rounded. Medul/ary jilamel/ls longitudinal, cylindrical, 2- 14 fun
diam. , loosely interwoven, thick-walled, with fewcros walls. Cor/ieal
jilamellfs radial , in bead-like chain s, 13- 14 11m di am., dichoLOmou Iy
branched; cells pherica l 10 oval, to 28 Ilm long. Spermatallgial tufts
distal on terminal cell s of cortical filaments; permatangia 2-5 11m
diam. Cwpogol/ial brancl/ erecl, of (3-)4--8 cell s, terminal o n 2-4
cell ed stalk , often clustered in groups of 3-4 o n cortica l fil aments.
CW1JOSporophy/es near middle of cortical filaments; carpo po res
oval, to II Ilm diam ., 14 fun lo ng.
Rare: abundant when pre enl, attached to coral or shell fragments
on sball ow sand plains; to 10 m deep.
Distriblltiol/: Grealer Anlilles, Lesse r Antilles, Soulhern aribbea n.
TrichogLoeopsis pediceLLata (M. Howe) LA. Abboll & DOly 1960: 638.
figs. 18-20. Liagora pedicellata M. Howe 1920: 556.
Thallu oft, fl eshy, flacci d, to 16 cm hi gh, pa le pink-white l . Cortical jilamen / SllOIVillg
(spermatangial lh alli beige-white); branching irregul arl y alternate, spherieal apieal eelts.
lateral branches progressively shorter creating pyramid-like shape; 2. Cor/ieal jilamel/ls
calcification moderate, w ith ca lcareous granul es in outer mucus. sllOwil/g sIVollen /ips on
Branehes 1.2-2.5 mm di am. Medul/w)' fi lamel/ls longitudinal, surfaee hairs.
cylindrical, 300-600 flm diam., tapering at api ces. Cor/ical jilamellls 3. Carposporophyte wi/h
radi al, 4--7 times d ichoto mously branched; basa l rhi zo ids common , deseendil/g gon imoblas/
10- 16 flm di am.; api ca l ce ll s spherica l lO ova l, 12-20 flm di am., jilamel//s U).
15-26 flm long, often bearing fin e co lorl ess hairs. Sperma/al/gia
13-20 11m diam. , in tufts o n outer segments. Carpogol/ial branehes
erecl, of 3-6 cell s, 20-25 flm diam ., terminal or replacing lateral
branchlet o n corti ca l filament. Carposporophytes 90-2 15 Ilm diam.,
o n o uter segment ; gonimobl a 1 filamenl mullicellular.
COII/lllon: on rocks or coral fragments, in spur-and-groove areas
seaward of reef crests: lo 12 m deep.
Distriblltiol/: Florida, Baha mas, Grealer Antill es, Lesser Anti lles.
Weslern Caribbean. Gulf of Mexico.
56 RIIODOI'IIYTA RIIODOPIIYTA 57
F AMILY GALAXAURACEAE
Key to species of Galaxaura This primiti ve fi sh trap
i con lruc ted of tic k ,
l. Branches fl at ...... .. ...... ........ ...... .. .. ................ .... .......... ....... ..... ................................... G. margi/!ata, p. 58
l. Branche cylindrical ............................................ ... ................................................................................ 2 chi c ken-w ire a nd Slo ne .
Fish traps o fte n become
2. Branches densely (but even ly) covered by hair-like filamenls .............................................. ............... 3 lost but continue to trap
2 . Branches other than den ely covered by hair-like fil ament ............................................................ .. . 4
both he rbi vorous and
3 . Shol't surface filaments 1.0- 1.5 mm in length; long surface filaments 3-4 mm in length; medullary camivo rous fi shes
filament overl app ing basal cell of surface filaments ............ .. .................... ............... G. comal/S, p. 58 (as we )) as c rustaceans)
3. Short surface filaments 30-40 l-lm in lenglh; long urface filaments to 1.6 mm in length; medull ary
resulting in countless
fil ament not overl apping basal cell of surface filaments .. G. rugosa, Tetrasporophyte Stage, p. 60
wastefu l deaths (see
4. Branches to 4 mm diam .; innermost corti cal cell 60-120 l-lm diam ....................... G. obtusata, p. 60 also p. 305).
4. Branches to 2 mm diam .; innermo t cortical cells le s than 60 l-lm diam ......................... ................... 5
5. Distal branches smooth, proximal branches with short incon picuou surface filament .................... .
.................................................................................................. G. rugosa , Gametophyte Stage, p. 60
5. Branches covered with rings (whorl ) of minute hair-like filaments ............... G. subverticillata, p. 62
Galaxaura comans Kjellman 1900: 44, pI. 2, figs. 10-18; pI. 20, fig. 13-
Thal/L/s bu hy, oft, compact, 2- 12 cm hi gh, purple-red; branching J. Trans verse seclion of corlex
irregularly alternate, se ldom dichotomou ; ca lc ification absent or showing sliff Izair-like
s li ght. Branches short, crowded, cy lindri cal, fuzzy, 5- 10 mm diam . surface jilalllems (f) ane/
(inc lu ive of urface filam ents), densely but evenly covered by stiff medl/I/ary jilamellls (m )
hair-like filaments. MedL/llary jilamellls 10-25 l-lm di am. , loosely commonly overlapping
intertwined, extending into cortex (i.e., overl apping and intertwined bulbous basal cel/s (b).
with bulbou cortical cell s). Correx indistinct; surface filament s 2. Transverse seclioll of corlex
cy lindri ca l, I 5-22 ~lm di am. , intermixed short ( 1.0-1.S mm long) wilh ligl1lly packed bL/lboL/s
with long (to 3-4 mm long); cell s at base of filaments often bulbous, basal cel/s (b) ane/
30-55 l-lm di am. , 50-80 l-lm long, li ghtJy pigmented . Hole/fasl illlerlWined medl/l/C/I)'
inconspicuous. jilamellls (m ).
Comlllol/: on coral fragment s, mangrove prop roots or rocks,
in protected sandy areas; to 12 m deep.
Distriblltiol/: Bahamas, Grea ter Antill e , Lesser Alllilles, We tern
Caribbean, Gulf of Mexico.
Galaxaura marginata (J. Ellis & Solander) J.v. Lamouroux 18 16: 264-
Corallil/a margil/a/{¡ J. Ellis & Sola"der 1786: 115. 1'1. 22, lig. 6.
Thal/l/s bu hy, hemi pherica l, 5-14(-20) cm high, crea m-red; J. Telrasporangial {hal/L/s:
branching dicholomou ; calcification moderale. Blades 1.0-3.0 mm IrallSverse seclion 01
wide, 300-500 l-lm lhi ck, fl at, smooth , oflen with fainl cro s banding darkly pigmenled sll/face
near apices; margi ns slightl y lhickened. MedL/I/C/I)' jilamenls 8- 15 ¡,¡m cel/s, large and ofien fl/sed
diam. , sparse, intermixed wilh gelatinou mucilage. Corlex 2-3 cell s sL/bsu lface cel/s and
tJli ck; innennost cells 25-65 ~lll1 thick , 50-100 l-lm wide, li ghtI y conn ecling inlemal
pi gmented; urface cell s of tetrasporangial lhalli stalked , oval or (lIlee/L/I/C/I)') jilamenls.
spherical , 22-40 l-lm diam ., 30-60 11m lon g, thick-walled , laterally 2. Gamelangial Ihal/lIs:
free, with apex rarel y poimed: subsurface cell s bearing 1-3 surface Iransverse seclion howing
cells; urface cell of ga metangial lh alli narrow ly ova l 0 1' columnar, narrOl vly CO IL/lll11ar
10-16¡.u n diam. , 25-45 11m long, with blunt apex; subsurface cell s sLllface cel/s.
triangul ar, compre sed, co lorl es , laterally adherent, bearing one 3. Telraspo/'c/Ilg ial Ihal/L/s:
surface cell ; urface hair-like fil ament rareo sLllface view.
Comlllo/!: in lide poo l , on hallow reef fl al or mangrove prop
roOI , in prolecled Jocations; to 10 m deep.
Distriblltiol/: Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antille , Le ser Amilles,
OUUlern Caribbea n, WeS lern Caribbean, Gulf of Mexico.
60 RIIODOPIIYTA RIIODQI'IIYTA 61
Galaxaura obtusata (J. Ellis & olander) J.V. Lam uroux 1816: 262. ·
Cora/til/a obr/lsaf{/ J. Ellis & olander 1786: 133. pI. 22. lig. 2.
T/¡a l/lIs forming ti ff bushy clu ters, 7- 10 c m high, pink to cream- l . Gamelangial Ihalhrs:
red; bra nc hing di cholOmo us, often con lri cted at joi nts; calcifica ti o n slffface vielV.
li ght in tetrasporangial lh alli , ex tremely sli g ht in ga meta ngial thalli . 2. Gametangial Ihal/us:
Branc/¡ es cy lindri ca l, 1-4 mm d iam .. 1-4(-9) d iameters lo ng, smooth transverse secliol/ oJ corlex
or with sparsely pl aced hairs; api e blunt; joints fl ex ibl e, uncaJc ifi ed. s/¡ olVing da rk sU/face cel/s,
Medlll/ary jilamem s parse, 10-20 ¡.1m di am., di choto mo usly imerfllediale si:.ed
branc hed, inte rmi xed in gelatino us mucil age. Cor/ex three cell s thic k; subsU/face cells alld large
inne rmost cell s broadl y ova l, 60- 120 ~1I11 di am., colo rl e s; subsurface basal ce lis corlllec/ed by
ce ll s in tetraspo rang ial th alli stalk- li ke, 8- 15 ¡.1m di am. , 15-25 ~lm imem al jila fll ell/s.
thick, in game tangia l th alli swoll e n, 20-40 ¡.1m di am., 20-30 ¡.1m 3. Telrasporallgial Ih al/us:
thick; surface cell s tri a ng ul a r in transver e secti on (more f1 attened lra fl sverse seclion oJ da rkly
in ga metang ia l thallu s), po ly hedral fro m surface, 20-45 ¡.1m di am., pigmell/ed, slalked sU/face
heav il y pi gme nted, rarely producing surface hairs ( 15-20 ¡.1m di a m.). cel/s, large subsw face cel/s
COlllfllOIl: o n coral fragments 0 1' rocks, in prolected sandy area ; alld corlllectiflg ill/erl/al
to 32(-53) m deep. (medul/a ry) jilame flls.
Dislriblltiol/: Flori da, Baha mas. Greater Anlill es , Lesser Antilles,
Soulhern Caribbean, Western Cari bbean, Gul f 01' Mex ico.
Galaxaura rugosa (J. Ellis & Solander) J.V. Lamouro ux 18 16: 263.
GAMETOJ>HYTE STAGE*
Cora/tina rugosa J. Ellis & Solande r 1786: 11 5, pI. 22, lig. 3.
Thallus bushy, stiff, compact, loosely dome- haped, to 12 c m l . Trafl sverse seclioll oJ cOrlex
hi gh, cream-red to ro e-red ; branching d icho to mo us; ca lcificati o n lVilh f used Subslllface cel/s,
heavy. Branches cy lindrical , 1-2 mm di am. : joints fl ex ible, cOllneclillg il//ernal
unca lc ified, gene rall y at ba e of di choto mi es. Medul/{f/Y jilamellls (m edulla ry) jilamefll s clI7d
8-20 ¡.1m di a m., spar e, colo rJess, inte rmi.xed with gelatinous occasioflal suiface
mucilage. Corlex 3-4 cell s thi ck: inne rmost cell s 30-40(-60) ¡.1m jilamenl (j).
di a m., 25-30(-40) ¡.1m thic k, colorJes , ofte n late rall y fu ed ; surface 2. Slliface vielV.
cells hort, 18-30 ¡.1m di am., 10- 15 ¡.1m thic k, 4-7 sided in urface
vie w ; urface fi la ments 10- 18 ¡.1m di a m., to 1 mm lo ng, absent
di stall y, abund ant near ba e. HoldJasl inconspic uo us.
COl1llllon: on coral fragme nt , roc ks o r mang rove prop roots,
in protected areas; to 1 m deep.
Dislriblltion: Fl orida, Bahamas, Greater Antill es, Lesser Anlilles,
Soulhern Caribbean , Weslern Caribbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
Galaxaura rugosa (J. Ellis & Solander) J.v. Lamouroux 18 16: 263.
TETRASI'OROJ>HYTE STAGE*
[Gala.w/lra /apidescens (J. Ellis & Solander) J.v. Lamouroux 18 16: 264.]
Thal/us bushy, ti ff, compact, do me-shaped, 8- 12 cm hi gh, c ream- l . Trafl sverse secliofl of COrlex
red; branching irregularly alte m ate; calcificati o n li gh!. Branc/¡ es lVi//¡ hair-like sllfface
short, crowded, cy lindri ca l, 1-3 mm di am., de n ely bUI evenl y jilamenls (j) and medullary
covered by sliff hair- like fil a me nts. Medullary jilarnenls 10- 16 ¡.1m jilamen/s (m) 1/0 1
di am., loosely inte rtwined, not ex te nding inlo cortex. COrlex indi s- overlapping bulbous basal
tinct; surface filam e nts cylindri ca l, 15- 22 ~1I11 di am. , inte rmi xed hort cells (b).
(30-40 ¡.1m lo ng) wiLh lo ng (to 1.6 mm lo ng); ce ll s at ba e of 2. Transverse seclioll of COrlex
fil a me nts o fte n bulbous, 30-55 ~Ull di am., 50-80(- 100) ~11 long, s/¡olVing occasiol/al su/face
pi g me nta ti o n li ght o r lac king, occasio nall y bulbo us cell s lac king. jilamelll (j) IVilllout
Holdfasl inconspi cuo u . bulbolls basal cel/.
ComlllOI/: on coral fragme nt , mangrove prop roots o r roc ks, in
prolected sandy areas; to 12 m deep.
DislriblltiOI/: Fl ori da, Bahama , Greater Ant ill es. Lesser Anl illes,
Southern Caribbean, Westem Caribbea n, Gul r or Mex ico.
62 R HOOOI' II\' J'A RII OOOPII\' J''' 63
Galaxaura subverticillata Kjcllman 1900: 48, pI. 3, figs. 12- 14: pI. 20,
fi g. 17"
Thal/us bu hy, tiff, compact, forming hemi spherica l mounds, l. ec/ioll of cor/ex lackillg
4-7(- 9) cm hi gh, dark white-red; branching in'egul arly dichotomous; sU/fac e jilamellls.
caJcificati on moderate. Brallches cy lindri cal, 1.0- 1.5 mm di am., 2. Sec/ioll of cor/ex wi/il silon
fuzzy, ringed (whorl ed) with minute hair-like til aments. Medullary sU/fa ce ji/amellls.
ji/aments 7- 28 ¡.tJll di am ., colorless. COrlex two cells thick; subsurface 3. Seclion of corlex wilh long
cell oval, 40-60 ~lm di am.; surface cells lightl y packed, oval, sU/fa ce ji/amel1ls.
25- 50 !!m di am., 40-76 !!m thick, often topped by single filam ent;
surface fil aments 18-25(-36) !!m di am ., cells 1-3 di ameters long;
surface whorl ed with short ( 100-200 !!m) fil ament a1ternating with
long [300-500(-900) !!m] til aments in younger parts, whorl s
becoming obscure with age. Ho/dfas / inconspicuous.
C011l11l0 1/: on coral fragments or rocks, often in areas of moderate
wave surge; to 10m deep.
Distributioll: Florida, Bahamas, Oreater Antill es, Lesser Antill es,
Southern Cari bbean, Western Caribbean, Oul f of Mex ico.
Tha l/us bushy, stiff, 10 10 cm high, pink-red ; branching di chOlomous; J. Transverse sec/ion f cor/ext
ca lc ification heavy. Brallches cy lindri ca l, 0.4--0.8(- 1.0) mm diam., showing compressed
smooth, of uniform di ameter (no taper); joints fl ex ibl e, unca lc ifi ed. sw f ace cel/s, oval
Medullary jilamel11s sparse, to 12 !!m di am., di chotomously branched, subS/.llface cel/s and broad
intenni xed w ith gelatinous mucil age. Cortex 2-4 ce ll s thick: inner- illner cel/s con/l ec/ed by
most cell s broadl y ova l, 18-75 !!m di am., colorl ess; subsurface cell s medul/ary jilamen/s.
e longated ova l, to 30 !!m di am., 40 !!m long, li ghtl y pi gmented or 2. SLllface view.
colorl ess; urface cell so mew hat co mpre ed or fl attened, 10-- 17 !!m
di am. , heav il y pi gmented. Holdfas/ inconspicuous. COIposporangia
ova l, 10-- 15 !!m di am .. 25-30 !!m long.
Comll/.oll: on cora l Fragments or rocks, in protected sa ndy areas,
generall y at sand/roc k interface; intertidal to 15 m deep.
Dislribu/ioll: Fl orida, Bahamas, Grealer An lill es, Lesser Antill es,
Soulhern Cari bbea n, We lern Caribbean, Gul r of Mexico.
RJl OOOI' HYTA RIIOOOPIIYTA 67
icleocarpa f ragiLis (Linn"ells) Hui , man & R.A. Townsend 1993: 100.
le 2." Es{"//{//"{/Jrag i/is Linnaeus 1758: 805.
al/lis bushy 10 sparse, slifr. 7- 15 cm high, crea m-red; branching l. Trallsverse seelioll of eorlex
;hOlOmou ; calcifi cation sli ght. Branches cy lindricaJ, 1- 2 mm ShOlllillg eompressed
am .. smoolh. lapered at api ces; joints fl ex ibl e, unca lcifi ed. sl/lfaee eel/s, spherical
edul/alY jilamenls sparse. 10- 20 ¡.1m di am. , di cholomou Iy subsl/Iface cel/s alld broad
anched, intermi xed in gelatin ous mllcilage. Corlex 3-4 cell s lhick; illner ce l/s conllecled by
nermo l cell s broadly ova l, 35-60 ¡.1m diam. , colorless; sub urface l17edullary jilamellls.
:lI s phelical to broadly ova l, 25-40 ~lIn diam., pigmented or 2. Sl/Iface vielV.
)Iorl ess; urface cell s considerably compressed, 8- 17 ~un diam .,
::avily pig mented. Holdfasl incon picuous.
'O/1/moll: on coral fragments or rocks, in protected sandy areas;
) 30 m deep.
lislribution : Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antilles, Lesser Antilles,
:oulhern Caribbean , Western Caribbean , Gulf of Mex ico.
RenOllxia sp.
Tllalllls gelatinous. slippery, soft . 6- 16 cm hi gh, pink Wilh white l. Dicholomously di vided
apices; branching moslly in one plane. omew hal dicholomou s, co nical bral1chlels lVilll
palmate or irregular. Maill axis flattened , 4-7 mm Ihick, 9- 15 mm calcified (1) slruclures al
wide, evenw ally developing deep lobes; ap ices blunt or bluntly base.
pointed. Medl/lla of loosely arranged longi tudinal filaments 2. Medullary ji/amel1l lVill¡
(7- 12 11m diam .) wilhin n1ucilaginou s gel; filaments having slrange oval calcijied
numerolls small ca lcified ova l or pherical bodie wilh rod-shaped slruclllres lI'illl illller rod-
cores (to 10 !-1m diam. , 20-30 ~lm lo ng). Conica/ ji/amellts radial , sllaped eore (rJ.
4-7 limes di - 01' lri-cholomollsly branched, deeply pigmellled; cells 3. MedullCIIY ji/amel/ls
cy lindrica l to s li ghtl y swo llen, 3-6 !-1m diam .; apica l cell s illiticllillg fille rhizoida/
5- 12 !-1m long. Ho/dfasl di sc- like, inconspicuou . ji/amel1ls.
Rare: found below the reef crest oflen growi ng on dead staghorn
cora l; 1- 15 m deep.
Distriblllioll: Grealer Antil les .
Rhodogorgoll ramosissima J.N. orris & Bucher 1989: 1059, fi gs. 6-7'
Thalllls erect, tOllgh, leathery. li ck, to 50 cm hi gh, pink-white / . Trcl/lsverse sectioll showil1g
to brown -red ; branching irregul ar to alternate, di stally unil atera l ullpiglllel/led medullar)'
(favoring one side), sparse to densely compacl. Bralle//es cy lindrica l, ji/amel/ls aqd heavi/y
sli ghtly flattened below, to 6 mm diam. Medl/llary ji/amel/ls illler- pigmentec/ conica/
twined, to 4 !-1m diam. , unpi gmented; cell s to 90 11m long. Cortex ji/amen ls.
di stinct, 70- 105 11m thick; cortica l filaments radial , cylindri cal, 2. Cortical ji/amelll e/llste/:
c1l1 stered , darkly pigmented; cells to 6 ~lm diam. , 18 !-1m long;
lerminal cell often blllbous, unpigmenled ; calci te sheathed cells, Addi ti onal photograph
in patches on sllrface. Slipe short, to l cm diam. , inconspicuolls. on p. 185 .
Ho/dfasl disc-like, inconspicllolls.
V I/common : resembling so ft (gorgonian) coral, allached 10 hard
surfaces on pri tine reefs; to 12 m deep .
Dislriblllioll: Bahamas, Le ser Anli lles, Soulhern Caribbean, We lern
Caribbean.
~
" lmm
A
I}
.·.....,'
~! <
segments; carposporang ia oval, to 55 11m di am., 70 11m long.
COllllllon: on mangrove prop root , rocks o r coral fragments;
extreme hi gh intertidal.
Distribution.: Florida, Bahama , Grealer Anlilles, Lesser Antilles,
Soulhern Caribbean, Weslern Caribbean, Gulf of Mexico.
f@/,}{
~'~mm \l
Catenella impudica (Monlagne) J. Agardh 1852 [1851 - 1863): 70 1.
Lomelltaria illlplldica MOlllag ne 1840: 197.
ThallLls small , inconspicuolls, creepin g, to 4 cm hi gh, red-purple; J. Branches wirh holdfasls on
branching in'egular, prim arily di- or tri-chotomoll s below. Segmen/s ventral (v) side of
when immature e longated, cylindrical , constricted at intervals; conslriclions 0 1' as
mature segments oval, f1attened, to 2 mm diam ., generall y 3-5 times specialized segments (s)
longer than broad, pinched between segment . Pericen/ral cel/s 5-6, altaching al apices.
thi ck-walled, initi ating fine lateral filament . Conical cells spherical, 2. Telra sporangial brancl1
4- IO!llll dialll ., tough, in several layers. Holdfasl on ventral side of with lelrasporangia (1) in
constrictio ns or as specialized segments attaching at apice 01' sides. swol/etl subapical segmento
Te/rasporal1gia oval, 40- 75 11m diam. , 70-110 11m long, zonately 3. Transverse seclion of
divided, cattered between subapical to third segment from apex. branch showing jive
COl1llllon : on mangrove prop roots, rocks or coral fragments; pericentral cel/s aroL/tld
hi gh intertidal. central jilamen/.
Distributio//.: Bahamas, Les er Antille , Soulhern Caribbean.
F AMILY CORYNOMORPHACEAE
Corynomorpha clavata (Harvey) J. Agard h 1872: 4.
Acmt)'/lI s c!m'atlls Harvey 1853: 196.
Thal/L/s olitary or gregari ous, erect, sli ck, firnl , f1 eshy, cartil agino us, J. Tral/sverse sectiotl /of yOLltlg
c lllb-shaped, tapering from slender stipe 10 wide blunt apex, 3-8 mm con exo
dialll. , to 6.5 cm hi gh, dark brown to purpl e-red, apices oflen 2. Lotlgiludinal secliof1 of
yellow-green; unbranched 0 1' occasionall y dichotomously branched. tila/tire cor/ex.
Medllllary jilaments slender, sparse, in mucil agino us gel, oflen inler-
spersecl wilh fine filaments ol' blue green algae. Corlex 50-100 11m
thick; cell s tightl y packecl, c1i vicling radiall y in rows; surface cell s
3-5 11m c1i alll ., 8- 12 !lIll thi ck. Slipe 0.5- 1.5 cm lon g, often
lInsheathecl where stipe meets blade. Holdfasl inconspicllous,
lobecl, c1i sc- like. Cys/ocarps al swo ll en api ce ,crowclecl , embeclded.
Ullcommoll: o n salld-coverecl harcl subsu'ates; lower interticlal
to 26 m deep.
Distributiol/: Florida, Grealer Anlilles, Lesser Anlilles, Soulhern
Caribbea n.
74 RlloooPII, n RIIOOOPII VTA 75
FAM1LvDUMO TlACEAE
Acrosymphyton caribaeum (J . Ag¡¡ rdh) G. Sjosledl 1926: 9.
Ca/osipltoria caribaea J. Agardh 1899: 8-1.
Thal/lIs bushy, frag il e, hi ghly gelatinoll , gooey, to 22 cm hi gh, l. EI/largemelll of bral/ch.
translucent, li ght red to pink; branching altern ate to radi al. Braf/ ches 2. Cortical jilalllent showil/g
cy lindri ca l, 2-4(-8) mm diam. at base; api ces lapering to 1 mm di am. tri- or di-chotolllous
Ax ial jilalllelll 60-1 30 ¡.un diam ., solitary, transparent, often branchil/g.
surrounded by longitudinal rhi zoidal filam ents. Cortical jilamen/s 3. Spermatangia at apices of
radi al, 6.5- 10.0 11m di am., 5- 7 times tri - or di -cholomou Iy co rricating jilam en/.
branched, in whorl s fro m middl e of ax ial cell s; cell s spheri ca l 10
oval di stall Y' irregul ar prox imall y. Sperlllatangia spheri ca l 10 oval,
2-3 11m diam., clu lered on terminal cell s of corti cal fil amenl .
CC/lp ogonial branches of 7-9 cell , incurved or straighl; laleral
branchl ets below carpogonium 1-4 cell s long. CyslOcarps 40-90 11m
di am.
COIllIllOIl: anached to various substrates, o ften lang led among larger
species; 10 12 m deep.
Distriblltiol/: Florida, Greater Anlill es, Le ser Anlill es.
Dudresnaya crassa M . Howe 1905b: 572. pis. 28. 29. tigs. 12- 26.
Tlw llus bu hy, frag ile, highl y gelatinous, g oey, 10 25 cm hi gh, l . Large axial ji/al/le11/s
translucent pin k to gray-red; branching dense, radi al. Branches sllrroul1ded by cyli11drica/
cylindrical, to 10 mm diam.; apice tapering to I mm di am. Axia / cortical ji/amen/s IVi/h
ji/amen/s cylindrical. 50- 165 ~1Il1 di am.; cells 200-430 ¡.tm long. severa/ /en nina/i11g il/
Cortical ji/amen/s radi al, cylindri cal, 3-5 ¡.tm di am., 4-6 times apica / hairs (h).
aJtern ate to dichOlo mously di vided, in whorl ol' fom ori ented 2. Carpogol/ia/ bra11ches on
around ax ial cells. S/a /k cylindrical, to 4 mm di am. Ho /{(fas/ cortica l ji/ament.
inconspicuou , f1 e hy, disc-like. Sporallgia cylindrical to oblong, 3. Sperma /a11gia (s) 0 /1 Otller
10.0- 12.5 ¡.tm di am., 37-53 ¡.tm long, terminal on corti cal fil aments. 2-3 cel/s of cortical
Sperma /angia / /halllls smaller, paje; sperm atangia cylindrical to ji/amen/s.
oval, 2-3 ¡.tm di am .. in terminal or lateral c1usters on outer 2-3 cells
of corti cal fi laments. CO/pogollia / bra11ches of 6- 10 cells, near Growing on the crusto e
middl e of coni cal fil ament. CO/posporangia oval, 7.5- 15.0 ¡.tm di am. coralline Li/ho /h amnio11
VI/commol/: but abundant when present, on coral fragments; rup/i/e in photograph.
to 20 m deep.
Distributiol/: Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antilles, Western Caribbean.
F AMll.,y NEMASTOMATACEAE
Nemastoma gelatinosum M. Howe 19 18: 536.
Thal/us gelatinolls, slippery, soft , 6-1 6 cm high, burgundy to green- /. Habi/ showillg blullI
red; branching mosll y in one pl ane, somewhat dicholomous, palmale apices.
or irregul ar. Main axis f1attened, 4--7 mm thi ck, 9- 15 mm wide, 2. Trallsverse sec/ion of
eventuall y developing deep lobe ; api ces blllnl or blunLl y pointed. cortex.
Medulla o f loosely arranged longitudinal filam ents (7- 12 ¡.tm di am. ) 3. Indi vidual conical ft lamen/
within mucilaginous gel. Cor/ical Jilaments radi al, 4--7 times sholVing un ila/eral
unil aterally dichotomous (l onger dicholomi es at base decreasing d ich% mous branehing
in length outward to create f1 at-topped cluster) branched, deepl y and gland cel/ (g) .
pi gmented; cell cy lindrical to lightl y swollen; apical cell s sphep ca l,
3-6 !Am di am. ; gland cells spheri cal, 20-30 Ikm di am. , ori ginating
subapi cal ly on corti cal fil aments, at maturity in lower cortex.
Holdfas/ di sc- like, incon pi cuous.
Rare: found be low the reef cre t often growing on dead e lkhorn
coral ; 1- 15 m deep.
DistributiOIl: Florid a.
FAMlLY P EY SONNELlACEAE
Cruoriella armorica P. Crollan & H. Crouan 1859: 289. pI. 22. fi g. G.
Thallus crll Sl- like, proSlra le, thin , li ghll y ca lc ifi ed , less lhan 100 !-1m l . Basal cellla)'er shoIVing
thi c k, covering an indelerminale area, dark pink to dark rose-red Ion-slwped arrongem en/
w ith d isLinct radi a l a nd ra int concentri c line , lower surfaces ad he ring of cells.
ti g htl y bUl eas il y re moved from s moolh surfaces. SI I/face layers 2. Radia l ver/ica l sec/iol1 oI
developing verti ca ll y from ba al layer; in radial . ection , second grOlVing /l/a rgin.
ce ll from base g iving rise to lWO verLical fi la menls 0 1" 1-2(-3) ce ll s 3. Radial vertical sec/ion of
each; surface cell s 8- 12 !-1m di am. , when e lo ngaled 20- 25 ~lm lo ng, /I/(//ure blade IVi/il large
8- 12 11m lhick. Basal cell layer developing hori zonta ll y, in sma ll fan - cell (fullc/ion unkl/oIVn).
ha ped grOllpS; cell s rollnd ly rectang ul ar, 10- 15 11m w ide, 15-20 ~1I11 4. Radial vertical sec/ion oI
long , 10-15 ~lm thi ck; la rger vein cell s 15- 20 11m w ide, 20-30 ~lm developmelll of large cells
lo ng, obvio lls in younger growth , in iti ating mo ·t branching: ba 'a l (s haded ).
c uti c le di Lincr, 8- 12 11m lhick. Rhi~o ids 8- 10 11111 cliam., to 20!-ll11 5. Trans verse vertical sec/iol1
lo ng, uni cellular, clescenclin g from anterior e ncl of pare nl ce ll. oI large cells (slwded).
CO Il/IIIOII: anached !O vari o ll s harcl ubstrates, 1110st cO l11l11o nl y
e ncollntered o n g lass bo ttl es; to 27 111 deep.
Dis/ribution : Grea ler A nlilles, Lesser Antill es. Weslern Caribbean.
Erythrodermis haematis (Hollenberg) Deni zol 1968: 223. fi g>. 183. 18-1,
187- 192.' Pe/rocelis I/l/ellla/i.\· Ho llenberg 1943: 575. lig. 12.
Thallus c ru st- like, lhin , irregul arl y lobed. 1110de rate ly ca lc ifi ecl o n J. Radial ver/ical sectioll oI
lower surface, 180-300 11111 thi ck, coverin g an incle lennin ate area, ma/ure /hallus.
maroon-orange. ofle n w ith fainl rad ia l a nd/or concentri c lin e ; lower 2. Basal cells oI /lwllus
slIrfaces adherin g ti ghtl y to subsu·ate. Sil/lace layers developing sl/O\\Iing alternare/y
verlicall y from basa l layer w ilh fil amenls loo e ly adhe ring lalera ll y, brallched maill veil1 .
s plining to indi vidua l fil a me nts auached at bases a nd tips when 3. Wh ell /IIC/llus is decalcified
decalc ified: in radi a l secli on seco nd cell fro l11 base g iving ri se !O rwo and squash-moulI/ed,
verti ca l fil a l11e lll of 6- 10 cell s each; api ca l cell s 10- 15 !lI11 dial11. , longitudinal sec/iom of
6- 12 ~1I11 thick . Basel! cell layer di stinc l, developing horizonla ll y Wilh /1/ain ve in (a t base)
large vein cell s allernately branc hed ; cell s 10- /5 ~1111 wide, 20-30 !-l111 reveal su/lace cell.\' f used
lon g, 10- 12 11111 thi c k; larger vein cell s 35-42 11m diam. , 30-40 11111 (a t tips).
lo ng; calc ifi cali on 150-320 11111 lhi c k al base with rhi zoids 4. Su/face vieH' with sLl/lace
peneu'aling throug h carbonate. Rhizoids l 0-15 ~lm di a l11. , cells arrallged in orderl)'
excepti ona ll y long, multi cellul ar, descending from anteri or e nd roH'S.
o r pare lll cell.
COll/ fIlo n : atlached lO varioll s hard s ubsu'a tes , lO 30 m deep.
Dislribu/iO Il : Greater Antilles. Weslern Caribbea n.
Ethelia Sp.*
TIIC/llus c rust-like, prostrate. irregula rl y rounded , lobecl, nOl pliabl e, / . SII/j'ace layer al cells.
10 500 11111 lhi k, covering an indete rl11inate area , l11agenta-p ink w ith 2. Trallsverse vertical sec/ioll
distinct li ght magenta radi al line , havi ng li gh! pink co ncenlri c of cen/ral veill.
inlerrupted lines w lle n reprodllcli ve, lower s urfaces loose ly adhe ring 3. Radial ver/ical see'rioll of
lO substrate, cOl11l11o nl y w ith l11 arg in s ra ised aboye ubsu·a te . Su/:face celllral vein.
layer.\' develo ping ve rti ca ll y frol11 large centra l vein , branching 4. Radial ver/ical sec/ion of
di c holol11ously; urface cell s a ng ul a r 10 ova l. 10- 15 f.l111 dial11. , grOlving margill.
I0- 12 ~n thick, evenl y spaced. Basallayers descending frol11 large
cenu'a l vein , branchin g dichol0l110U Iy; basa l cUlicl e di slinc l. Celllral
ve in di slincl. develo ping hori zonla ll y; cell s squa red in rad ial section ,
irreg ul a r in transver e sec tio n, 50-70 ~1111 di al11 .. 30-60 ~U11 long.
Rhizoids nOl observed.
COIllIllOII : in dee p wate r, a llached lO various hard subSlrales;
to 60 111 deep.
Distribulion : Wes te rn Caribbea n.
86 RII OI>OPIIYTA RIIOOOI'II\'TA 87
Haematocelis sp.*
T/¡allus as lhin cru SlS conforming li ghlly lO ubstrale, heavily l . Radialver/ieal secrion of
calcified on lower surface, 150-200 ¡.tm lhick, covering an groll'ing margin s/¡olVing
indelenninate area, dark muslard brown to yellow-brown; lower large basal cells.
surfaces lightly adhering, margins eldom rai sed above ub trate. 2. SLllface vielV s/¡olVing
II/face layers 20-30 ¡.tm thick when mature, of 2-3 smaller cell lIIixlllre of large and slIIall
layers, li ghtly pigmented or colorless; surface layer mixture of large sll/face cells.
( 12-25 ¡.tm diam. ) and small (6-10 ~lm diam .) cells. Basallayer 3. Basal cell arrangelllel1l.
developing horizontall y; cell s 8- 12 ¡.tm wide, 20-40 ¡.tm long, 4. Transverse ver/ical seclion
20-30 ¡.tm lhick. off et from adjacent latera l cell s in staggered of l17alllls wilh sll/face
arrangement: filaments in radiatin g, parall el, occasiona ll y lelrasporangiulIl (darkly
dichOlomou Iy branching rows, densely pi gmel1led. R/¡i~o ids pigmenled).
6-10 ~lm di am .. to 40 ¡.tm long. unicellular. Telrasporallgia oval. 5. Radial ver/ical seclion of
20-25 ¡.tm diam. , 30-40 ~lIn long, zonalely divided , forming at I/¡alllls s/¡olVing lIIixture of
urface scattered, one per vertica l cell-row. larger and sl1laller sLllface
Rare: or se ldom collected, on hard substrates such a coral fragmenls cells.
or carbonate rock; lO 3 m deep.
Distribl/tiou: Weslern Caribbean.
Peyssonnelia stoechas Boudouresque & DenizOI 1975: 53, ligs. 97- 106.
Thal/us prostrate, irregul arl y rounded, lobed , not pliable, 60-80(- 150) l . Radial vertical sec/ion of
!.un thick, covering an indeterminate area, rose- red lO orange-brown g rmving ma rg in o
with faint radi al and concentric lines, hav ing dark red-brown 2. Radial ver/ical sec/ion of
concentri c bands when reproducti ve, lower surfaces loosely adhering ma /L/re Ihallus.
to substrate, commonl y with margin raised. Sl/Iface layers developing 3. Basal cel/ layer sholVing
verti ca ll y, regularl y branching al second cell from base, occasionally paral/el arrangemen/.
from third cell , 3-4(-5) cells tlli ck in younger secti ons, 4-6 cell 4. Te/rasporangiallissue lVi/h
thi ck in older secti ons; surface cells squared oval, (7-) /0-1 2(- 18) Ilm deve loping /e/raspo rang ia
wide. 10-1 7 long, 6-8(- 17) ¡Am thi ck, evenl y spaced. Basal cel/layer (da rkened).
developing hori zontall y; cell s generall y taggered, in parall el rows,
e longated rectangul ar, 7- 18 !.u n wide, 20-50 !.un long, 15-28 ¡Am
thi ck; basal cuti cle 6- 10 ¡Am lhi ck; cal c i~i cati o n mainl y below basal
cell s, 80-160(-300) ¡Am thi ck, with rhi zo ids pas ing through. Rhizoids
(4-) 10- 12 ¡Am diam. , to 600 ¡Am long, unicellular, deseending fro m
anterior end of basal eeH. Te/rasporangial /issue 80- 100 ~lm thi e k;
tetrasporangia oval, 30--40 Ilm di am. , 60-80 ¡Am long.
Locally CO/III/IO/I.: attaehed to vari ous hard substrates; to 60 m deep.
Dislriblllion: Grealer Anlill es.
FAMILY RmZOPHYLLIDACEAE
Ochtodes secltlldiramea (Molllngne) M. Howe 1920: 583.
flY/Jllea secwuliramea Mo ntagne 1842a: 255.
Tha llus fi rm , densely bu hy, 4-7 em hi gh, irideseent bri ght blue, l . Branch /ip ShOlVi/!g
red or purple; branehin g irregul ar ro irregul arl y alternate, clustered, irregular branching.
in one pl ane. Brallches ey lindri ea l to s li ghll y f1 attened, to I mm 2. Tran sverse sec/io/l of
di am. , tapering to 0. 1 mm diam. at api ees. Medullm) cel/s somewhat brand / corlex dep icli/lg
spherical, 80- 100 ¡Am di am., gradin g small er LOward surfaee; two radial chai/ls of slllall
central fil aments prominent, 50-75 ~lm di am.. cells 150-250 Ilm cor/ical cells.
long, oeca ionall y surrounded by maller ce lls. Cor/ical cells spheri ea l, 3. Transverse sec/ion of entire
4- 14 ¡A m di am., ti ghll y paeked, in short radi al ehains. Holdfas/ branch sholVing (lVO
ineonspi cuou . Cys/ocC/lps in c lu lers of 2-3, ova l to hemi pheri ea!. central jilalllellls.
Common : on hard sub. trates, in lurbulent lO moderately lurbul enl
areas; lO 15 m deep.
Dislriblllio/l: Bahamas. Greater Amill es, Les er Anlill es, Soulhern
Ca ri bbea n, We lern Ca ri bbea n, Gulf of Mex ico.
92 RIIOI)(WIIYTA RIIOOOPHYTA 93
F AMlLY SCHIZYMENIACEAE
Platoma cyclocoLpa (Montagne) F. Schmitz 1 9: 453.
Nalymellia cyclocolflll Montagne 1841 11839-184 1]: 163.
Thal/us gelalinous, slippery, soft, 4-8 cm high, red with orange- l. Dicilotolllously brallcil ed
yell ow iride cenl ti ps: branching irregul ar. Main axis fl attened. 10 cortical jilame11ls
8 mm thi ck, 9 cm wide, eventuall y developing deep lobes: ap ices surrounding developillg
bluntl y pointed. Medu l/a of loosely arranged longirudinal fi laments carposporophyte.
(8- 14 IAm di am.) wilh in mucil aginous gel. Cortical jilalllellls rad ial, 2. Matu re ca/7JOsporopilyte
2-4 time dicholomou Iy branched, deeply pigmented ; cell (c) developillg frolll an
cy lindrical, 2-4(-7) ~lm d iam., 10- 15 IAm long. Hole/fast di c- like, auxiliary cel/ (a). adj acellt
inconspicuou . Cystocarps spherica l, 60- 11 0 IAm diam. : auxili ary cel/s prodllcing n/ltritive
cells ova l, 10- 15 IAm dia m., 25-30 IAm long; nutriti ve cell s cel/s (/'1 ) and da rk staining
spheri ca l 8- 12 IAITI diam. ; gonimobl asl initi als lateral on auxili ary Iricilogyne (1).
cell s; carposporangia oval lo irregul ar or spherical , 6- 10 IAm di am.
Rare: epi phytic on sess il e animals such a sponges or alcyonarians
on deep sand plains; 20-43 m deep.
Dislriblltioll: Les el' An lill e .
Agardhiella subuLata (e. Agardh) Kraft & M.J . Wynne 1979: 329-
fJlllIerococclIs slIblllll/tlS e. Agard h 1822 11 822- 1 23]: 328.
TiJa llus hi ghly vari abl e, fl eshy, slippery, firl11 , 7-45 CI11 hi gh, rose-red, / . Habil of bral/ches.
light purpl e, green or brown; branching radi all y alternate, occasio nall y 2. Trallsverse secliofl of
favoring one ide ( ecund). Main axis cylindri cal, 0.5-5.0 ml11 di am., brcm ch.
lightl y pinched at base, tapering toward api ces. Mee/ullary jilamellls 3. TrclfIsverse seclion of
loosely langled within mucil aginous gel; lo ngitudinal fil ament 10- 15 corlex.
~lm diam. ; lateral fil aments (2-)8- 12 ¡.tm di am. Corlex 4-6 cell s thick; 4. Sw face view of
inner cortex 2-4 layers, cell 60-250 ¡.tm di am.; outer cortex 1-2 brancl1 cel/s.
layer ; urface cell s spheri cal to elongated, 5-20 ¡.tm di am., rounded or
angul ar in surface view. Tetrasporangia oval, 22-44 ¡.tm di am. , 47-78
¡.t111 long, zonalely di vided, catlered in cortex. Spennalal/g ia oval,
6-7 ¡.tm di am., 14- 17 ¡.t111 long, scattered in surface patches. CYSlocwps
spherical, 1-2 mm di am., causing no surface $welling; carposporangia
oval, 15-30 ¡.tm di am. , 34-47 ¡.tm long.
UI/ comlllo/!: on rocks or coral ru bbl e, often o n deep and plains;
lO 45 m deep.
DistriblltiOI/: Fl orid a, Bahamas, Greater Amill es, Lesser Antill es,
Gul f of Mex ico.
I
of eortex with thick
diam. , 35-55 ¡.tm long, zonately di vided, embedded in branches or cwicle (e).
pine- like projecti ons. Cyslocarps hemi spherical, 0.5- 1.8 111m di am ., e
al lip of spine- like projecti o n ; Carposporang ia oval, 9- 14 ¡.tm di am. Addi tional photograph
Comlllol/: in protected area , often loosely tang led 3mong Thalassia on p. 2 11.
I
festL/din L/1Il (turtle grass); to 10(-30) m deep.
DistribllliOI/: Fl orida, Baham3s, Grealer Ami ll es, Lesser Amill es,
Weslern Caribbean, Gul f of Mex ico.
96 RIIODOPHYTA RIIODOPIIYTA 97
MeristieLLa schrammii (P. Crouan & H. rollan) D.P. Cheney & P.w.
Gabrielson in Gabrielson & Cheney 1987: 483.
Myclwdea SC/¡/,tllIIlII; p. Crouan & H. Crouan in Schmmm & Mazé 1865: 10.
Thallus LOugh, thi ck, leathery, 10-30 cm hi gh, pale yell ow lo red - l . Slerile brand1.
brown; branch ing ilTegu lar. Branches stra p-shaped, f1 eshy, 1- 2 cm 2. Ferlile branch wilh
wide, with numerou marginal spine or pur- li ke projeclion . hem.ispherical
Medullary cells 80-180 !1In diam. , decreas ing in size toward lllface, cysloearps (e).
interspersed with fine (4--8 !-lm d iam.) fil aments. Corlex 3--4 cell s 3. Longitudillal seclion
thick; cells 5- 10 J.lm dialll. Holdfasl f1eshy, disc- li ke. Telrasporallgia of blade.
oval, 10-20 J.llll dialll. , 34--5 1 J.l1l1 long, zonately d ivided, in scattered 4. Tram- verse section of
c lusters. Cystocatps spheri cal to he mispherical, 0.8- 1.0 mm diam., corlex.
oflen with small spine-like projecti ons; carpo porangia oval,
22-26 !-lm dialll. , 30-38 !-lID long, soli tary or in seri es of 2-3 on
ends of gonimob lasts.
UncolII/1lon: when encountered abundan t, on rocks, in areas wilh
modera te current; to 40 m deep.
Dislribution: Florida, Greater Antill es, Lesser Anlill es, Soulhern
Cari bbea n, Weslern Caribbea n.
Solieria filiformis (Kützing) P.w. Gabrielson 1985: 278. figs. 1b, 1d, 2.
E"/¡Ylll enia fitiJorlllis KÜl zing 1863: 15.
Thallus f1e hy, slippery, firm, 5-24 cm hi gh, li ght rose-red to pink; l . Habit of branches; rwo
branching somewhat dichotomous below, above alternate or occa- branches having dislincl
ionally unil ateral. Main axis cylindrical, 0.5-2.0(-5.0) mm diam. , cysloea rps (e).
pinched at base, tapering loward api ces; apices sharply po inted. 2. SUtiace view of braneh.
Medullaty fi laments loosely tang led within rnucilagioou ge l; longitu- 3. Transverse seelion of
dinal filament 10- 20!-l111 di alll.; lateral fil amems (2-)5- 12 !-lm di am. brand1.
COrlex 4--6 cells thi ck; inner cortex 2--4 layers, cells 60- 160 !-lm 4. Trans verse seetiofl of corlex
diam. ; outer cortex ( 1-)2 layers; surface cells spherical to elongated, showing medullary
5- 15 !-lrn dialll., irregu larly rounded or angular in surface view. filalll ents (m) and inne r
Tetrasporangia spheri cal to oval, 15-35 !-lm di am., 30-55 J.lm long, cortical eel/s joined by
zonately di vided, scattered in conexo Spermntangia oval, 2-3 J.lm specialized eonneeling
di am. , 3--4 !1In long, scattered in urface patches. Cystoearps cell (s).
pherical, 0.5- 1.0 mm diam. , embedded in larger branches causing
surface welling ; carposporangia pherical to oval, 10-20 J.lm diam .
Rare: on rock 01' cora l rubbl e, on deep sand plains; 10-30 m deep.
Distribution : Florid a, Bahamas, Greater Anti ll es, Lesser Antilles,
Soulhern Caribbean, Gu lf of Mexico.
~
100 RIIO DOrll YTA RHODOPtlYTA 101
FANULVVV RDEMA~CEAE
Wurdemallnia miniata (Sprcngcl) Feldmann & Hamel 193-1: 5-14.
S"lwerococclIs millia/lls prengel 1827: 340.
T/¡alllls small , incon picuous, wiry, gregari o ll s, langled, creepi ng, l. Habil.
ofle n forming turfs. 10 3 c m hi g h. dllll red, yellow-green when 2. Mllllicellular apex (\Vil/¡
bl eached; branching pa rse, irregular. perpendicular 10 parenl branc h; 1I1L111iple apical cells).
g rowth fro m mulliple api ca l ce ll s. Brancl/es cy lindri ca l, 100-220 11m 3. Trallsverse secliol/ of
diam .; base oflen sli g hll y constri cled ; apices po inted. Medullary branch.
jilamenls long iludina.l , thick-wa ll ed; cell s 10 250 11111 di am .. SlIrrollnded 4. Transverse seclioll o/
by hort ova l cell s. SLllface cells 6-8(- 12) 11m diam ., lough, heav il y bran ch/el.
pi gme nted; subsurface cell s 10- 16 11m di al11. , rounded when yOllng,
sOl11ewhat hexagonal when marure. Telrasporangia oval . 23-26 11m
di a m. , 48-55 11m long, zonatel y di vided, scalle red, distal on sli ghll y
swo lle n branchlets. Sperma/angia 10 300 ~lm di a m. , to 1 mm lo ng, in
swo lle n le nninaJ segme nls.
VI/COIllIllOI/: inconspicllous, o n mangrove prop rools, rocks or coral
fragment ; high inte rtidal (reported 10 30 m deep).
Distriblltioll: Florida, Bahamas, Grealer Antill es. Lesser Anlilles,
Soulhern Caribbea n, Western Caribbea n.
Cryptollemia Sp.
Thal/us inconspi cuous, cluster of strap-shaped blades, l. Habit oj thallus.
( 1- )3- 10(- 15) cm hi gh, intense bri ght red; branching pseudodi- 2. ¡rregular/y 100thed margino
chotomous to pa lm ate or as proli feration's from blade margin o 3. Transverse seclion oj blade.
Blades 3-6(- 15) mm wide, (60-)80- 100(-280) Ilm thi ck; nl<u'gins
rippled oc undlllated, (40-)60-80(- 160) Ilm thi ck, irregularly
toolhed; apex bluntl y rounded, occasionally indented ; center line
at ba e often thi ckened but nOl forming di stinct midrib. MedllllQ/y
fi laments 6--- 10 11111 diam., thick wal led, intertwined, ti ghll y packed,
colorl ess. Cortex 2- 3 cells thick; inner cortical cells pheri ca l,
10-20(-30) 11m di am., li ghtl y pigmented; surface cells rounded-
rectangu lar, 5-10(- 12) Ilm di am ., heav il y pi gmented. Slipe
inconspicllOus, 0.5- 3.0 mm long. Ho/djast inconspicuou , pad-like,
preading, o ften iniLiating several blades.
UnCOIIIIllOI/: inconspi cuoll s, in low- li ght habitats such as cave,
cracks or beneath rack ledge , at base of fan and whip cora ls; lower
intertidaJ to 30 m deep.
DistriblltiOIl: Les er Antill es, Western Caribbean.
Tila//us gelatinou , sli ck, 2- 10(-75) cm hi gh, purpl e, pink LO l. Sil/tace view oj
translucent red ; branching near ba e, irregular to opposile. B/ades lelrasporangia / reg ion.
fl al to oval, 0.5-2.5(-5.0) mm wide, 120-200 IAm thick. Brallch/els 2. Tran sverse seclion oj corlex
irregul arly opposite from margin , 0.3- 1.0 mm wide, numerous; wir/¡ dark staining
apices bluntl y pointed. Medullary ji/amenls cy lindri ca l, 3-4(-8) IAm lerrasporangiulI1.
di am., cell s to 50 I.un long, loosely arranged in Illucilaginous gel,
radi aling from inner corti cal cell s. Corlex 2-3 cells lhi ck; inner cells
irregul ar, I0-18 ~lm di alll ., increas ing in number radially ; surface
cell s oval, 3-5 I.un di am. Telrasporangia ova l. 11 -27 IAm diam .,
25-47 ~lm long, cruciatel y divided, clustered, forllled in outer cortex
of branchl ets. Spermatangia in scattered palches, formed from
ouler cortical cells. Cyslocarps pherical, 200-300 IAIll diam. ;
carpo.sporangia pherical , I 1-20 IAm di alll.
IlIfrequelll: on rock or coral rubbl e; intertidal lo 20 III deep.
o CP o 0 0 0 0
Dislriblltion: Florida, Bahamas, Greater Alllilles, Lesser Anlilles, -,-=-=-~- Oo O o o Oo
Gulf of Mexico. lOO¡Lm o
Tha llus gelatino us, slippery, sofl to turgid, 5-20 cm hi g h, pink, l . Habil of Ilwllus.
rose-red lO brow n; branching re peated ly dichotomo us. Branches 2. Transverse seclion of
cy lindrica l, 2- 6 mm di am. Main axis cy lindri ca l lO sli ghtl y COl·lex.
fl attened, mo re fl allened at di choto mies, tapering al base,
broadening quickly. 2-6 ml11 diam., also la pering loward api ces;
apices 1- 2 mm wide, forked. Medullary jilaments 2-7 J.lm di am. ,
loo e ly arranged wilhin l11ucil aginou gel, radi ating fro l11 Slar-
shaped cell s ( 18-40 J.lm di am.). Cortex 1-4 cell s lhick; inner cell s
20-30 ¡.tm diam. , loosely arranged; surface cell s e longaled lO cl ub-
shaped, 3- 6(-9) ¡.t m di am. , 3- 13 ¡.tm lo ng, irregul ar in surface view,
dense ly pi g l11enled. Telrasporangia spheri cal 10 ova l, 10- 15 ¡.tm
di am., 15- 20 ¡.tm lo ng, crucialely di vided, ca ttered in OUler con exo
Cyslocarps pheri ca l, 70- 180 ¡.1m di am., fo rming in medull a,
with few lO l11 any in vo lucral fi laments; ca rposporangia ova l,
5- 15(- 23) ¡.tm diam.
Rare : altached lo rock or coral rubble on deep sa nd pl ain s;
15-40 m deep.
Distribution: Florida, Grea ler Antill es, Le ser Antilles.
108 RIIODOPIIYfA RHoDOPIIVTA 109
F AMll.Y SEBDENIACEAE*
Sebdenia flabellata (J. Agardh) Parkinson 1980: 12."
IS)'lIIellio flabellllta J. Agardh 1899: 66.
I
Thal/lIs gelatinous, slippery, soft to turgid, 4-30 cm hi gh, pink, l . Habil of Ihal/us; in Florida
rose-red to brown ; branching repealedly dichotomous, in o ne plane. specimens, branches are
Brall c/¡es cy lindri cal, 3- 10 mm diam. Main axis oflen pinched at afien /ll ore swol/en and
base, broadening quickly, cy lindri ca l 10 sli ghtl y f1attened , more so shorter Ihan illuslraled.
al dichol mies, 3- 10 mm wide, to 23 mm wide below dicholomie , 2. Medul/ary filamellls
sli ghtly lapering toward apices; api ces 1-3 mm wide, forked . sholVing dark-slaining
Medlll/a ryfilamenls longitudinal , langled, 3- 10 !-1m diam ., loosely gland cel/s.
arranged wilhin muc ilagino us gel, radiating from tar-shaped cell s 3. Transverse seclion of
( 18-40 11m di am.); g land cells o flen pre enl. Corlex 3-7 ce ll thi ck; brandl cortex wilh
surface cell spherical 10 oval, 3-9 !-1m di am., 3- 13 11m thi ck, crucialely di vided
pol ygonal from surface view. nlrasporangia 13-27 ~lIn diarn. , lelrasporangiut1l forming
19-30 11m long, c rucialel y di vided. Carpogonial branches of JUSI below sw face cel/s.
3-4 cell s. form ed lalerall y on centra l corti ca l cell s.
Rare: on rocks or coral rubble 011 deep sand plains; 10-55 m deep.
Distribution: Florid a, Greater Anti lles.
110 RIIOOOI'IIYTA RIIOOOI'IIYT \ 111
ORDER GRACILARlALES
F AMILY GRACILARIA CEAE
Key to species oC Gracilaria
l . Branches flal, strap-shaped, greater th an 5 mm wide ...... ... ..... .. .......... .. ... ..... ....................................... 2 7. Distal branching distinctly cervicorn (one side of dichotomy not developing further) [m ain ax is
l . Branches cy lindrical or li ghtl y fl attened, les than 5 mm wide ..... ... .. ... .. ...... .. ................... .. .. .... .... .. .. 5 often compressed; branchlets cy lindri cal] .. .............. .. .......................................... G. cervicomis, p. 112
7. Di tal branching nOl cervicorn ................................ ...... .. .. ........ .. .......................................... ...... .......... 8
2. Blades greater lhan 1.2 cm wide, base of bl ades constri cted .................... ........ .. .. ... G. curtissiae, p. 114
2. Blades less than 1.2 c m wide, base o f bl ades not constricted .... .. .. .... ....... .... .... ...... ... ............ .. .. .... .... .... 3 8. Branches 1-4 mm diam .; api ces generaJly blunl; distal branching alternate to unil ateral .......... .... .... ..
............ .... ........ .. .. ..... ................ .. ..... ..... ... ..... .. .................................... .... .. .. .. ... .. G. bursa-pastoris, p. 110
3. Branching from margin ,opposite to irregul ar; apices bluntly pointed ......... ... G. domingellsis, p. 116 8. Branchl ets 0.2- 1.0 mm diam.; apices pointed; di stal branchin g widely irregular .. G. tikvalziae, p. 116
3. Branching somewhat dichotomou s; apices rounded ................... ... .......... .. ... .... .. ............... .. .. .. .. .... .... .... 4
9. Branches tapering at base, not abruptl y pinched or ti ghtly constricted ; branchlets not tapered or
4. Thallus blade 0.2-0.3 mm thick ; margins generall y undul ating ................. ... ... .. .. .. . G. Clllleata, p. 112 constri cted at base [branche 0.5-2.0(-3.0) mm diam. ; branch let 0.3-1.0 mm diam.] .................... ..
4. Thallus blades 0.5-1.5 mm tllick; margins never undul ating .. ...... .. ..... .. .... ...... G. mammillaris, p. 116 ... ................................................. ... ...................................... .. ..................................... G. caudata, p. 112
5. Branching generally evenly di chotomous throughoul .... ............. ..................... G. damaecomis, p. 114 9. Branches pinched or ti ghtly con tri cted at ba e; branchl ets also con tri cted at base ........................ 10
5 . Branching other than eve nl y di chotomou s lhroughoul. .......... ......................... ... ... .............. .. .. ........ .... 6 10. C lear, transparent rose-red; branching sparse; branches 2-4 mm diam .; apices blunt; main stalk
6. Branches often with compressed ( lightl y flatten ed) main ax is or compre ed be low di visions, constricted at ho ld fa t ........ ........................ ........ .. .... .......... .. .... ............................... G. cylilldrica, p. 114
not or sli ghtl y tapering at base ...... ... ... ......... ....... .... ... ..... .. ................... .... .............................. ............... 7 10. Opaque, purple, pink to rose-red; branching abundant; branches to I mm diam .; apice pointed;
6. Branches cy lindri cal lhroughoul, di stinctly taperin g or pinched at base ........ .... .. .. ... ... ... .. .. .... ............ 9 main stalk not constri cted at holdfast [branchlets 0.2-0.5(- 1.0) mm diam.] ...... G. blodgettii, p. 110
m
4- 12 mm wide, 200-300 ¡.tm thick; margins ruffi ed, occasio nall y cortex.
somewhal scall oped. MedullalY cells ova l lO spheri ca l, 100- 180 ¡.tm 3. Longitudinal sectioll of
diam. Cortex 1-2 cell s thi ck; ubsurface cells vari ab le, 15-35 ¡.tm blade.
di am.; surface cell 6- 12 ¡.tm d iam., dense ly pi gmented. Stipe 4. Transverse section of
indisLincl. Holdfas/ inconspi cuous, di sc- like. CyslOcalps scatlered, cor/ex. - -_._-------
he mi ph eri ca l. 5. Transverse sec/ion of ,blade. 2cm
U IICOI/IIII OII : on small pebbles, shell fragments o r other hard
o bjects, generall y in protected habitats; 5-20 m deep.
Distriblltioll : Florida , Lesser Antill es.
~ (i)
lOO¡.¡.m
200J.Lm
~ 200J.Lm
114 RII OI>O I' II YTA RIIOOOPIIYTA 115
lOOp,m
128 RIIODOPIIYTA RIIOOOPII"TA 129
F AMILY RHODYMENIACEAE
Agardhinula browlleae (J. Agardh) De Toni 1 97: 64.
Callophyl/is broll'lIeae J. Agardh 1885: 36.
T/¡al/us f1eshy, gelatinous, 10-30 cm hi gh, pink to rose-red, occa- J. Habil of blade, /lOle areas
sionall y tran lucent; branching, if pre ent, dicholomous to irregul ar w/¡ere upper blade /¡as
at margins, palmate below. 81ades broad ly strap-shaped, 1-2(-6) cm fused UJ wil/¡ lower blades.
wide, 300-625 I.un thick ; margins smooth, undul ating or sligh tl y 2. Trallsverse seclioll of cOrlex
lobed; often proliferating new blades from basa l areas; coml11onl y lVil" I/¡ick ouler gelalillous
fusing with adjacent bl ades. Medul/ary cel/s ova l, 35-370 I.un diam. , cL/lic/e.
larger cell s intersper ed with sl11aller cell s, co lorle s. COrlex 1-3 cell s 3. Transverse seclion ofblade
thick; urface cell s pherical , 4-10 ¡.un dial11., deeply pigmented, s" owillg c/¡araclerislic
scattered in outer gelatinous cuticJe. Telrasporallgia ova l to spherical, large medul/ary cel/s
12.5-22.5 Ilm diam., 17.5-37.5 ¡.ull long, cruc iately divided, scattered illlerspersed IVil/¡ sl1lal/er
in outer ge latinous cuticJe. Sperl1lalan.gia ova l to spherical, 1-2 ~un cel/s.
diam. CyslOcO/ps omewhat spherical, 0.7-1.0 mm diam.;
carposporangia phericaJ to angular, 10- 15 Ilm diam.
Rare: on rock or coral fragment : 15-55 m deep.
Dis/ributiol/: Florida, Lesser Anti lIes.
T/¡a l/us f1 eshy, gelatinous, prostrate or peltate, so litary or c lu stered l. Ma/ure //¡a l/us.
in ma ll patches, to 1-3 cm hi gh, 2-9 cm wide, deep red, occasion- 2. O/der cOl1lorled Ihallus.
all y iride cent; branching, if present, irregular to somewhat di choto- 3. Cys/ocarp lVil" elol/galed
mous. 81ade f1at, hall ow ly lobed or strap-shaped, 1 6~80 Ilm /leck a/'ld release pore.
thi ck, thinner near margi ns; margi ns smooth , undul ati ng or with 4. Transverse seclioll of blade.
coar e teeth when older. Medul/lIIY cel/s oval, 60- 130 Ilm diam. ,
50- 175 Ilm thi ck, decrea ing in size toward urta e. Corlex 2-3 cell s
thick; surtace cell s spherical , 3-6 Ilm diam., scattered in outer
gelatinous coating. Slipe cy lindrical, to 1(- 3 in old thalli ) cm high.
Holdfasl lobed, frequent ly attached secondaril y by supports from
blade margins. Telrasporangia pherical to oval , 10-15 IlI11 diam. ,
cruciatel y divided, cattered in outer gelati nous coating.
Commol/: in conspicuous; fo und at bases of ca lcified plants and
animal s, in prolected cracks or crev ices; to 45 m deep.
Dis/ribll/iol/ : Florida, Grealer Antilles. Lesser Antill es, Southern
Caribbean, Western Caribbean.
BotryocLadia shanksii E.Y. Dawso n 1962: 385, pI. 1, lig. a: pI. 2, figs. a, b;
pI. 5, fig. b.
Thallus as solitary blade or in ti ghl clu ters of blades, 1-2(-7) cm l . Habil \Vith commonly
hi gh, translucent wine-red. Blades vesicul ar, bulbo u , tear- haped to occurring laTeral ,
spheri cal, 2-4(-6) mm dianl ., 2-5(-7) mm lo ng. Cen tral cavity fiLJed holdfasls (h).
with clear mucil agi nous gel; gland cell s 1-4(-8) per cluster, tear- 2. Transverse seclion of
shaped, 20-30 ¡.un diam . 30-50 11m long, several sets per blade, oflen surface membralle showing
borne on speciali zed irregularly lobed or rounded cell s ex tending tnto gland cel/s (g) 6/1
central cav ity. Cortex 3-4 cell s thick; inner cell s ang ul lU', 50- 120 11m specialized inlernal cell (s)
diam., thick-wa lled, oflen interspersed with mall er cell s; subsurface and letrasporangia (1).
cell s spherica l-angu lar, to 50 !-1m diam .; surface cell s spheri cal, 3. Surface view Ihrough
8- 15 11m diam ., formin g co mpl ete layer. Slalk wiry, cy lindri cal, cortex 10 lelrasporangia (1).
500-900 11m di am. , 3-4 mm hi gh, unbranched or branched. Holdfasl
fl at, lobed, disc- like. Telrasporangia spherica l to ova l. 16-20 11m
diam. , 20-25 11m lo ng, cruciately divided .
U /!CO IIIIIIOI/: o n rock or Olher hard surfaces in shaded habitats;
intertidal to 55 m deep .
Distributioll: Baham as, Greater Antil les, Les er An till e , Soulhern
Caribbean, Western Caribbean.
132 Rll o o o l'lI YT\ RIIODOI'IIYTA 133
Botryocladia spillulifera
~
W.R. Taylor & I. A. Abbou 1973: 4 10.
. ~ .
figs. 1-4.
Tllal/lls creepin g, langled. wiry. 10 3 cm long. dark rose- red;
branching irregul ar, sparse. Blades vesicul ar, bulboll , lear- haped.
l. S II/face viel\! /II rollgll
corlex 10 glalld cel/. .:: ":,..'!~~)
oval to spheri ca l, o rLen nattened. 1-4 mm di am., 2-5 mm long,
delicate, unilaterall y to radi al ly an·anged. Cell/ra l ce/vi/)' lilled wilh
2. Tral/sverse seclion of
membralle shol\!ing soli/ary
, -g 100 ¡<m
c lear mllc il aginous gel; gland cells so lit ary or in pairs, spheri ca l to g land cel/ (g) and sll/face
ova l, 8- 10 J.lm diam., 10-20 J.lm long, scattered, proj ectin g in to cel/s lI'illl sllarply laperil/g
cav ity, borne directl y on inner corti ca l cell s. Cor/ex 2-3 cell s thi ck; spil/es (s).
inner cell s roundl y angul ar, 38- 150 J.lm di am., thin-wall ed; Sllbsur-
face cell s 20-30 J.lm di am., occas ionall y absent; surface cell ova l
lo round. 3- 17 J.lm diam . with one sharpl y tapering spine or spi ke-
like projecti on per cell; spine 8- 11 J.lm hi gh. S/alk small to absent.
SlOlolI cy lindrica l, tough; rhi zoid clu tered, pad-li ke. Te/raspor-
ang ia ova l, 15- 18 J.lm di am., 20-29 ~lIn long, cruciately divided .
LocaLLy abundanl: inconspicllolls, mi xed in turf communities ju I
behind reef crest on carbona le subslrates: intertidal to 49 m deep.
Dislribll/ion: Flori da, Greater Antill es. Les er An till es, Western
Caribbea n.
BotryocLadia Sp.
T/¡al/lls so litary 0 1' lightl y clllstered , o f 1-6 blades, 1-2 cm hi gh, l. SII/iace viel\! Ihrough
translu cent rose-green to wine-red. Blades ves icul ar, blllboll , tear- cortex 10 g land cel/
shaped, selclom spherica l, 3-5 mm di am., to 9 mm long. Cenlral c1usler.
cavily fill ed with clear mucil aginous gel; gland cell s 6- 12 per clu ster, 2 . Tral/sverse secliol/ of
tear- or pear-shaped, 5- 14 J.lm diam. 10-25 J.lm long, projecling into sLllface membrane lVilh
cav ilY, borne direcll y on inner cortical cell s. Cortex 35-55 J.lm thi ck, g lal/d cel/ c1usler (g).
o f 3-4(-5) cell layers; inner cell angul ar. 30- 138 fI.I11 di am. , lhick-
walled, oflen interspersed Wilh small er cell s; ubsurface cell s
pheri ca l-angular, 12- 14 ~lm di am .; surface cell s spheri ca l, rarely
oval , 3-8 J.lm cli am. , fo rming complete layer. SlCIlk wiry, short,
cylindri cal , to 4 mm long, unbranched or branched. Holdfasl flat,
lobecl, di sc-like. Te/rasporangia ova l, to 35 J.lm di am ., 44 J.lm long,
cruciate ly di vided .
COlI/lIlo/!: inconspi cuou , on rock or olher hard subslrates in shaded
habilals; intertidal 10 55 m deep.
Dislribll/iol/: Fl orida, Greater Alltilles, Lesser Antill es, Soulhern
Ca ribbea n, We tem Ca ribbean (o ften mi sidentiri ed as BOlryoc/adia
pyrifo ,.,,,is) .
~
Cortex 1-3 cell s thick; surface cell s oval, 4-8 11m dial11. sU/face cells.
Te/rasporang ia oval, 12-25 11111 di am., cruciately divided , cattered. 4. Fila/1/ el1ls conll ecling 10
Spermlllangia spherical to oval, 2-3 ¡.tm diam. , formed in chains 10\Ver subcorlical cel/s.
of ( 1-)2-4 radiating from surface cell s. Cys/occl/ps dOl11e-shaped, 5. Dome-shapec/ cysloca rp.
to 1.2 111m dial11 ., cattered.
Rare: atlached to rocks or coral fragmenls; 12-40 111 deep.
-- g
Distriblllioll: Le ser Anli ll es. 200¡.c.m
Tha llus fi lamentous, bushy, slighd y gelatinous, to 5 cm high, pale l. Habi/ oJ branclr.
pink to pale purple or bright rose-red; branching radi all y allernale; 2. Spermatangial yluster (5)
conica tion absent di tall y, heavy proxi mall y, basal poni ons often lateral 0/1 sillgle-eellecl
w ilh free rhi zo ids (not c linging tightl y to main ax is) giving haggy slalk.
appearance. Ma ill axes 40-80 ¡lJTI di am.; cell s lO 160 ¡lm long, 3. A I/emately cliviclillg
tapering di stall y; cell wa ll 12-25 11m lhick. Branchle/s lapering brclllchle/s.
to 8- 12 ¡lm di am. , allern ately di vided, rarely dichotomous; cell s 4. Main axis with-clinging (c)
1-3 di ameters long. Rhizoids ori gin ating from corti caling rhi zoid s. rhizoicls which eventually
TetrasporclIIgia ova l, 38-40 ¡lm di am., scattered, lateral al joints. Jo ml thick eortex ancl free
Monosporangia oval, 36-65 '.un diam., lermin al, catlered or (j) rhizoicls giving lower
irregularl y cluslered . Spemlatangial clus/ers ova l lO pheri ca l, axis a shaggy appearallce.
30-50 ¡lm dia m., lateral, alop single-celled slalk. Carposporophy/es
spherica l, 100-220 11m diam., oflen in pa irs.
VI/comlllol/ : epiphYli c on eagrasses or larger algae; to I m deep.
Dislriblllioll: Florida, Greater Antill es, Sou thern Caribbean.
142 RII OOOPII Y1'A RIIO IJO PII YT¡\ 143
Thallus fine, delicate, filamentou s, creeping, 0.5- 5.0 mm high, / . Habil of Ihal/us.
tran slucent pale rose-red . Erecl jilamellls 20-36 11m di am. , 5-15 ceUs 2. La/eral bral1ch w)lh darkly
from tip to base; cell s 50-75 11m long; basal cell s di stinctly short, pigmenled gland cel/s.
30-40 ¡,tm in lengtll. Branchlels 2-3 whorled at di stal end of mo t 3. Laleral brand1. wil/¡ darkly
axia l cell s, densely clustered at apex; secondary branchl ets 8- 15 ¡,tm pigmenteel
diam. , sli ghtly tapering towards apex , alternately to pseudodichoto- le/rasporangium.
mously branched one to three times, majority gently curving toward
central axi . Gland cells oval, 8-10 11m diam ., 15-20 ¡,tm long, Growing on the red alga
generally parallel to and in contact witll one-ha lf to two-tIlird of BOlryocladia in photograph.
basal cell on lateral branchlets. SlololIs 25-50 11m di am.; rhizoids
distal on parelll cell, opposite upri ghl filamenl. Telrasporangia oval,
17-28 ¡,tm di am., ess il e, tetrahedral , cruciate or irregul arly divided ,
solitary on basa l cell of lateral branchlet. Spermalangia terminal on
lateral branchlets. Carposporophy/es oval, to 63 11m diam .
Ullcollllllon: minute, inconspicuous, epiphytic on larger algae (e.g.,
BOlryociadia ) or intermixed with blue-green a1gae; to 35 m deep.
Dislriblltioll: Florida, Greater Ami Il es.
144 RII On O PII YTA R IIOOOPII YTA 145
Thal/us filamenlou , in loose undul ating tufts, 10 20 cm long, dark J. 8ranch apex IVilh
brown-maroon; branching narrowly dichotomou ; apices forked , incurved lips.
slightJy incurved , pincer- like. Branches 50- 150 ¡.ull di am., heavi ly 2. 8 ranch sho\lling spined
pigmented, darker pigmentation at joinls. Segmellls 300-500 ~lm )oinls.
long; corticatin g cell s in one layer, rectangu lar, of unifonn length 3. Longiludinal seclion 01
lhroughout, longitudinally ali gned. Joints whorled wilh spines; )oilll.
corti catin g cell s in two layers; pines deciduous or worn away with 4. Transverse seclion 01
age. Telrasporangia oval to spherical, 45- 50 11m diam. , 50- 63 11 m segmenl.
long, tetrahedrall y divided, occas ionall y cruciate, thi ck-wa ll ed, 5. Transverse seclToll 01
whorled on outer joillls; involucra l fi laments fo rmed lateral ly at )oinl.
j oillls, cu rving around tetras porangia. Spermalangia in termin al
clu ter . Carposporophyle fonned laterall y at joint . ~m
~
or mangrove prop roots; illlertidal zone to 5 m deep.
Dislributiol/: Florida, Bahama , Greater Anti ll es, Le ser AnliJle ,
Southern Caribbean, We tern Caribbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
100JLm
146 RIIOOOPIIYTA RIIOOOPHYTA 147
Thallus oft, forming filamentou s tufts or in small tangled c lumps, /. Brand , lip showillg
rarely to 15 cm hi gh, rose-red 10 bri ght red-pink ; branching incurved apices.
di cholomou , pincer-like at apices, lateral incurved or spur-like 2. Telrasporangia 'in laleral
at joints. Segments 80-120 11m diam ., 10 1.3 mm long, li ghtly series al joinls.
pigmented. Joillls 90-136 ,.un di am., heav ily pi gmented ; cell s in 3. Exlremel)' incurved laleral
three bands, top cell s smallesl, middle cells largest, lower cells branchlel developing from
intermediate, all irregu larly rounded . Rhizoids forming tightly knit main Jilamel1l.
malS. Telrasporangia partially embedded, 30-60 ¡.un di am. ,
tetrahedrall Y divided, one per joint, often in lateral series.
Carposporoph)'les al upper forks, frequenlly wilh several
involucral filaments .
COllllllon: on dead coral s or epiphyli c on other algae; to l m deep.
Distributiol/: Florida, Greater Antille , Les er Anlilles, Soulhern
Caribbean, Weslern Caribbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
148 RIIOIJOPIIYTA RIIOOOPIIYTA 149
Ceramium cimbricum f.jZaccidum (H.E. Peler en) Furn ari & Seiro
in Cecere el a l. : 1996: 2 12.
Ceralllilllll fas/igio/IIIII f j1accidlllll H.E. Pelersen in B ~rgesen 19 1 : 24 1, fi g. 23 l .
Tilalllls fin e, deli cate, spar e, fo rming fil a me nto us tufts, lO 10 cm J. Growing lip.
hi gh, li g hl pink to rose-red ; branc hing irregul arl y dic holo mous, 2. Fi/amenl j oinls.
wide ly spreading; api ces straight, rarely inc urved ; lateral branc hl ets
upturned, spur-like . Segmenls lO 60 ¡.tm di am. , 400 ¡.tm lo ng, li ghtl y
pi gm enled. Joillls to 70 ¡.tm di am., 40 ¡.un lo ng, swo ll en, heav il y
pi g mented ; cell s in two bands, upper cell s small er than lowe r cell s.
Rhizoida / lIlal sparse. Telraspo rangia spheri ca l, to 60 ¡.tm di a m. ,
o litary o r clu ste red al jo inls. SperlllalClngia at j o ints.
COII/lllon : e piph yti c o n seagra ses o r coar er al gae, o r growing o n
m3n grove prop root ; to 40 m deep.
Distribl/.tion: Fl orida, Grealer Antill es, Lesser Antill es, Weslern
Caribbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
Ceramium cruciatum Collin~& l'lervey 19 17: 144. pI. 4. Iigs. 27. 28.
Thallus creeping or as small dense tuFts , 10 1.5 cm hi gh, li ght pink l . Typical Ollfer braneIJ.
to rose- red ; branching cervicorn (uneq ually dichotomous); apices 2. Mature Jilalllelll showing
incurved, pincer- like. Segmel1ls 80- 120 '.un diam ., clear 10 lightl y /e/rasporal/gia in
pigmented, ex tremely shOrl abo ve, longer be low, with fainl unila /eral arrangemel1l
longitudin al lines e ldom ex tending entire length of egment. and 10l/g i/udinal/y s/ria/ed
10il//s 120-140 11m diam. heav ily pigmented ; cells in everal segmen/s.
bands, lower or middle band with largest cell s, other band cell s 3. Basal S/OIOlI wi/h rhizoids
smaller, in no pecific order. S/olol/s to 200 !-1m di am.; rhi zo ids developil/g a/ join/s.
numerous, colorless, originating from joint cell s. Te/rasporclIIgia
oval , 35-50 '.un diam. , cruc iately divided, one per joint in latera'
success ion, rarely 2-4 at joint . Spenlla/angia 5-8 !-1m di am. ,
cl ustered, covering joints.
V ncoII/II/on: fonn ing diminuti ve mats or tufts on coarser algae or
on mangrove prop roOlS; intertidal to I m deep.
Distriblltiol/ : Florida, Bahamas, Greater Anti ll es, Le ser Amil les,
Southern Caribbean , We tern Caribbean, Gu lf of Mexico.
Crouania pleonospora W. R. Taylor 1928: 193. pI. 27, fig. 10; pI. 30,
lig. S: pI. 32, lig. 8.
Thal/us de licate, soft, gelatinous, li ghtl y ca lcified. lo 7 cm hi gh, rose l . Axial cel/s showillg lareral
to white; branching irregul ar to alternate. Branches 0.2-2.0 mm branchlels IVil/¡ lelraspores.
J
di am.: ax ial cell s to 400 ~m di am. , 10 800 ~un long; cortication
partíal on o lder branche ; lateral branchl ets perpendi cul ar lo
main ax is, whorl ed ju t abo ve middle of ax ial cell s; branchlet cell s
25-30 ~lJn di am., 2-4 di ameters long, tapering di stall y to 8 11m di am.
Holdfasl initi all y small , inconspi cuous; older thalli tangled in larger
algae. Telrasporangia solitary or c1ustered, 60-90 ~m di am. , al any
fo rk on branchlet. Carposporophyles olitary or in pairs.
UIlCOI1l1ll01l: often tang led in large coar er spec ies; to 20 m deep.
Distriblltiol/ : Flori da. Grealer Amill es, Le . er Antill e , So uthern
Caribbea n.
156 RIIOIJOI' II YTA RJIOOOPIIYTA 157
Griffithsia globulifera Harveyex Kützing 1862: 10, pI. 30, Iigs. a-d.
Thallus delicate, so ft , gelatinous, to 6 cm hi gh, transparent bright l . Otile/' branches showing
rose; branching mainly dichoLOmous. Segmen/s bead·like, lightiy bead-like nalure of
swoll en be low, spherical above, to 1.5 mm diam. Slerile jilamenls segmellls.
whorled at upper ends of segments, tri chotomously branched. 2. Ca/'posporophyle (e)
Rhizoids fine, inconspicuous. Telrasporallgia spherica l, 10 lOO IAm su/'/'ounded by large
di am. , letrahedrally di vided, whorled al upper neck of seg l11ents, involueral (i) eells.
surrounded by short, thick, curved involucral cells. Spenllatallgial 3. Developillg slerile
sori covering ouler 30% LO 50% of ultimate cell on fertile branch , jilaments.
less cOl11monly on subapical cel1; spermatangia oval, 2.5-3.2 IAm 4. Tetrasporangial seglllelll
di alll. , to 3.8 IAm long. Carposporophyles al upper ends of segments; showing tetrasporangia (t)
carpo pores pherical to oval, 15-40 IAm dialll., urrounded by large, surroullded by involueral
incurved, sausage-shaped involucral cell s. (i) eells.
Comllloll: inconspicuous, on rocks, mi xed in algal turf or epiphytic
on calcareous algae; LO 10m deep.
Distriblltion: Florida, Bahama , Greater Anlille , Lesser Anlilles,
Somhern Caribbean, WeSlern Caribbean.
Lejolisia exposita c.w. Schneider & Searles in Searle & Schneider 1989:
736. ligs. 1 -28.
Thallus rufted, small , spreading, filamentolls, 1-3(- 10) mm hi gh, / . Habi/ of /hallus.
rose-red; branching generally absent in erect fil aments, when present 2. Deve/oping eyslOcwps and
sparingly alternate, rarely opposite. Fi/amen/s cy lindri cal , 13-24 fAm malUre eys/ocarp (e) a /
di am., sli ghtl y tapering di stall y; cell s 70- 150 fAm long, lIncorticated branch apices.
throughout. S/% ns conspi cuous, fil amentolls 18-40 ¡,¡m di am.; 3. Te/rasporangia/ brane/?
rhi zoids unbranched, single-cell ed, termin ating in attachment pad. wilh immalUre (i), malure
Telraspo rang ia pheri ca l to ova l, 30-42 11m di am., 38-68 11m long, (111) and empty (e)
on unicellul ar (rarely to fou!' cell s) stalk, solitary or oppositely lelraspo rallg ia.
paired, tetrahedrall y or crllciately divided . Sperllla/ang ia/ e/us/ers
oval to spheri ca1 , 16-36 ~lm di am. , 45- 72 ¡,¡m long, terminal on main
or lateral branch. Cwposporophy /es spheri ca l to oval, 86- 150 11m
diam. , 90-1 22 ¡,¡m long, terminal on main or small lateral branches;
carposporangia spheri ca l LO irregul ar, 12.5-22.5 11m di am.
UIlCOlnIllOIl: incon pi CllOUS, epiphyti c or growing as fine low rurf on
mangrove prop roots; lower intertidal to 32 m deep.
Dislriblltioll: Western Caribbean.
Thal/lIs fil a me nLOus, Fuzzy. bush-like, 10 20 c m hi g h, dllll brown 10 l . M aill axis wilh brall chlels
pal e pink ; branching alternale. Mail/ axis 1-2 mm diam.; central somell'hal radial/y
filam enl cell s 0-120 J.lm diam. dislally. 10 340 flm d iam. proximall y; arrallged alld
slIrface cell s in one layer, alternating zones of long narrow cell s sperllla/ang ial so ri girdlillg
(6- 10 J.lm di a m .. 50-70 J.lm long) and sho rt wide cells ( 15- 20 J.lm /o ll'e r Ihird 01 brallchlel.
diam. , 30-40 J.lm lo ng; half as long, twice as wide); zones becoming 2. Carposporophyle lermin al
obscllre wilh age. Brallchlels hi g hly variable, de li cale. decidllolls, 0 11 shorl brallch.
20-45 J.lm diam. , 0.5- 1.5 Illm long. lInbra nch ed, banded: seg menls 3. Telrasporallgia 10rl1ling C/I
40- 100 J.lm long, lIncorticated ; apex poillled, spine- like; joillls wilh joillls 01 branch/el.
4(- 12) cortica l cell s. Telrasporallg ia spherical, 40-70 J.lm diam. , 4. Brallchlel apex.
tetrahedrally divided , sessile, forming al branchlel joinl.
Spermalangia to 5 J.lm diam., in sori girdling lower third o f
fertile branchlets. Carposporophyles terminal on shon branc hes,
180-225 ~lm diam .
Comllloll: on solid sllbslrates in calm protecled areas: ro 8 m deep.
Distributioll: Florida, Bahamas. Grealer Allli ll es, Lesser Anlilles,
Soulhern Caribbean. WeS lern Caribbea n, GlIlf of Mex ico.
F AMlLY DASYACEAE
Key to species of Dasya '7.Branchlets whorled al close interva ls (whorl s ob cured with age), 50ft, undulating, completely
l . Mature branchlet clustered,several ets developing from base .. ....... ................ D. spiflllligera, p. 176 covering all branches ..................... .. .. ........................ .................................................... D. mollis, p. 174
l . Mature branchlets olitary. one branchlet developing from one basal cell ........ .............. ..... ............... 2 7. Branchlels spiraled al clo e intervals (spira ls obscllred wilh age) , stiff, spongy, covering all outer
branche ........................ ... ............. .. ....... .. .. ....... ........................ ..... ..... ... ............... D. collillsiallCl, p. 170
2 . Cortication proximal, not present on most axes [branchlets developing from every egmentl ........ ..
8 . Th allus pale brown-pllrple ........... .. .......................... ..... ... .. .. .................. ... ...... ....... D. C1ntillarulll, p. 170
2. C~;~i·~·~~i·~·~··p~~;~·,;·; ·~~ ..~ii·;~~j~~··~·~···::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::.~. . ~~~~~1l.~:.~~..17~ 8. Thalllls pale 10 dark rose to Pllrple-red .. .. ... .. ... .. ...................................... .. .. .... .. .......... ........ .. ..... .. ........ 9
3. Branchlets 50- 70 ¡.tm diam. for 3-4 dicholOmi es then abrupt ly taper to fin e hair-like apices 9. Branching altern ate; branches 10 0.3 mm di am .; branchlets spirall y 10 irregul arl y alTanged .. .. .......... .
(6- 10 ¡.tm di am.) ·...................................................................... ....... .... .... .. .......... D. corYlllbifera, p. 172 .... ... .................................. ................ .. .... .. ... ............................. .. ............... .... .... .... .. ... . D. ocellata, p. 174
3. Branchl et wi lhoul abrupt taper, grad uall y increa ing 01' decreasing in diameter ................... ........... .. 4 9. Branching di cholomolls 10 ilTeglllar; branches 10 I mm di am. ; branchlets whorled, in older branches
tll fted .. ....... .. .. .. ... .. .................. ... .................. ..... ...................................... .. ...... .. ..... ..... D. pUllicea, p. 174
4 . Marure thallu generall y less lhan 12 cm hi gh ............................ .. ............................................... ......... 5
4. Mature lhallus greater lh an 12 cm high .. .... .......... ..... ................ ......................... ..... ....... .. ... ............. .. I I 11 . Branchlels less than 2 mm long .. ...... .............................. .......... ..... .. .................. D. ralllosissima , p. 176
I l . Branchlets greater th an 2 mm long ... ...... ......... ........ .... ........ ......... ....... .. ...... ... .............. ........ ..... .... .... . 12
5 . Branchl ets les. than 2 mm long ...... ........... ..... .......................... ..... .. ......... ....... ........................ ..... ....... .. 6
5. Branchl ets greater than 2 mm long ..................... ... .... ............... ....... .................................... .. ...... ..... .... 8 12 . Thallus 10 25 cm hi gh, bushy; branching nllmerolls; branchlets 2- 5 mm long. not tapering at base;
co rti cati on not co mpl ete to tips ....................... ..... ...... .. ............ ..... ....... ..... .............. D. IlCIrveyi, p. 172
6. Branchlets sparse, irregu larly pl aced .. .................... ..... ... .......................... ... .. ...... D. crouClnianCl, p. 172 12. Thalllls 10 90 cm high, parse: branching scant; branchlets 2- J4 mm long, lapering at base;
6 . Branchl ets abundant .............. ....... ... .... ....................... ..... ..... .... .... .... ............................. .. .. ...... .......... ..... 7 corti ca tion co mpl ete to tip ...................... ...... ...... ..... .... ....... .... ............. ....... .... D. baillollvialla, p. 170
170 RH OOOPH YTA RIIOOOPHYTA 171
Dasya baillouviana (S.G. Gmelin) Monlagne 1841 [1839- 184 IJ: 165."
Flle" s baillollViallG S.G. Gmelin 1768: 165.
Thallus erect or undu lating, delicate, ofl, to 90 cm high, bri ght red l . Spen na/ang ial stichid ium.
to rose; branching altern ate, generall y sparse. Branches sLippery, 2. Telrasporang ial slichidiutl1.
long, graceful , 2-3(- 6) mm di am., comp letely corticated, densely 3. Transverse sec/ion of small
covered by fi ne hair-like branchlets; base oflen denuded. Branchle/s branch.
fil amentous, 2-7(- 14) mm long, 2-3 times di chotomousJy branched, 4. Main axis wilhjilamelUous
tapering both prox im all y and distall y; ba al cell s 10-20(-40) ¡.tm branchlels.
diam. , 10--50 ¡.tm long; apica l cell s 5- 12 ¡.tm di am., to 200 ¡.tm long.
Telrasporangial Ihalli with sparse branching, paJe red; tetrasporangiaJ
stichidi a lance-shaped, 80- 160 ¡.tm di am., 0 .40-- 1.25 mm long
fo rmed on lower fork of branchlet; tetrasporangia pherical, 40--80
¡.tm di am., tetrahedrall y di vided. Spermarangiallhalli with dense
branc hing, deep red; permatangial sti chidi a lance-shaped, 60--75 ¡.tm
di am., 200--600 ¡.tm long. Cys/ocarps urn-shaped, to 1. 1 mm di am.
COl1ll1lo//.: on hard substrates in protected areas, commonly mixed in
seagrass communities; to 40 m deep.
Dislriblltioll : Florid a, Bahamas, Greater Alllilles, Lesser Ant ill es,
Soulhern Caribbean, Western Caribbea n, Gu lf of Mexico.
Dasya spinuligera Collins & Hervey 19 17: 130. pI. 4. figs. 24, 25.
Thallus erect, to 5(- 7) cm high, dark rose-red, maroon; branching J. Habil.
irregul ar ro alrernate. Branches 0.5- 1.5 mm diam. , corti cated, 2. Cluster of fi lamentous
parsely to densely covered by fine branchlets proximall y with branchlets with developing
base ort en denuded. Branchlets fi lam elllous, 0.3- 2.5 mm long, slichidia.
2- 3 times dicholomous ly branched, somewhar whorled on ax is, 3. Cluster offilalnen/ous
generall y clustered on large basal cell ; ba a l cell s 15-25 !-lIn di am., bral/chle/s.
15-25 11m long; apical cell s blunt, 5- 12 !-lIn di am. , to 75 11m long.
Holdfas t inconspi cuous, di sc-like. TetrasfJorangial stichidia cone-
haped or lance-shaped, cy lindri cal, 50- 100(- 150) 101m di am.,
140-350(- 800) 11m long, formed at first dichotomy of branchlet;
tetrasporan gia spheri cal, 20-40 11m diam., tetrahedrall y di vided.
Spermatangial stichidia cy lindri cal to lance-shaped, to 60 101m
di am., 250 11m long; api ca l 2- 3 cell s naked. CysloccupS so litary,
terminal on lateral branches, urn-shaped, to 1.35 mm diam.
VI/eofllmon: on sponges or mangrove peat in protected areas;
to 40 111 deep.
Distribütiol/! Bahama , Greater Antill es, Lesser Antilles, Western
Caribbea n.
178 RIIODOPII\'TA RIIODOPIIYTA 179
FAMILY D ELESSERIACEAE
~ ITffiil
Apoglossum ruscifolium (Tumer) J. Agard h 1898: 194. =
FllclIs I'/Iscifolills Tumer 1802: 127. pI. 8. figs. 1. 2.
Thal/us small , erect or creeping, 2- 10 cm hi gh, pink-red to maroon; / . Apex of blade showillg cel/
branching irregular, from midrib or just adjacent to midrib. Blades arrall gemenl.
slrap-shaped to oval, 1-3(-6) mm wide, o ne cell lhi ck; api ces 2. Blade margin with
pointed ; apica l cell prominent, giving ri se to di stincr midrib; midrib comll1ollly occu rring
conspicuo us, central cell sUITounded by four pericenLral cell s; lateral laleral rhizoids.
vei nl els common in o lder bl ades. Telrasporangial sori paired, 3. Midrib of older blade
elo ngated, to I mm long, parallel and adjacent to midrib; tetra- sholVing distillct laleral
sporangia pherical to oval, 30-55 !!m diam. , tetrahedraJl y divided . veinlels (v) .
SpermaIClIlgial sori angling from midrib, between midrib and margin,
in parallel rows covering enLire blade. Cyslocarps hemi spheri ca l,
500-800 !!m di am., proximal on midrib of outer blade, one per
bl ade; carpospores pherical ro oval, 22-30 ~n di am.
Uncollllllon: incon pi cLlous; on vari ous hard surfaces, more
commonl y ep iphyti c on larger pl ant ; 20-40 m deep.
Distribution: Lesser Anlilles, Gul f of Mex ico.
Thallus small, delieate. solitary or forming ereet ruft 'Ür prostrate J. Habil ShOlVillg
mats. 2- 10(- 20) c m high, light translucent red; branching irregular lelrasporal/gial sori (1)
from midrib. Blades oval to linear, 1-4 mm wide, 1-2(-5) cm long, parallelillg midrib al/d
one cell lhick; margins smoolh to undulating; midrib ingle row of bladelels emallalillg from
cy lindrica l cell s f1anked by one, occasionally two, rows of elongated midrib (m ).
hexagonal cell s, later becoming corticated and lhicker; apiee 2. SII/jace view of marginal
pointed ; ap ica l cell prominent giving ri se to di stincl midrib. Holdfasl rhi~oids.
inconspicuous, pad- like; secondarily atlaehed by l11arginal rhizoids . 3. Apex of blade.
Telrasporc/IIgia pherical. 40--80 f.lm diam. , telrahedrally divided , 4. SU/iace view of malu,.e
deve loping randol11ly in elongated sori adjacent and parallel to blade apex \Vil/¡
l11idrib. SpennalaJlgial sori on upper blade, l11idway between l11idrib lelrasporallgia forming
and margin o Cyslocarps to 100 f.lm diam .. se sile, centra l on midrib. arotllld mid,.ib.
UnCOI/JIIIOIl: incon spicuou . epiphYlic on eagrasses or a nached
10 roek , dead gorgonian , ponges or olher firm sub trates;
to 60 m deep.
Distribuliol/: Grealer Antilles, Western Caribbean.
Thallus delieate, so litary or forming ereel tufts or prostrate l11ats , , . Habil of bral/chil/g.
2-10(-20) el11 high , li ght translueent green-yellow, rarely pink; 2. SII/iace vielV of indellled
branehing irregular from Illidrib. Blades linear, 1.0--2.2 mm wide, 0 1' I/olched apex of blade
1-5 111111 long, one eell lhick; originating frolll Illidrib of parelll showillg developil/g
blade; l11argins 11100lh to undulating ; midrib of single row of lelraspo rallgia parallelil/g
ey lindriea l ce ll s f1anked by elongated, often hexagon al eell ; apiee mid,.ib.
indented. blunt or oecasiona ll y pointed. Telrasporal/gia spherical, 3. Cell SlruClure of blade
70--120 fun diam. , tetrahedrally divided , in latera l rows in e longated apex.
sori. adjaeent and parallel to midrib (smothering Illidrib when
mature), wilh o ldest more proximal on blade. SpermalO1/gial sori
on upper blade, midway between midrib a nd margino CyslOcarps
to 100 ftm diam ., sess ile, central on midrib.
Locally COI/IIIIOII : epiphytie or on roeks and coral frag ments of
deep sand plains; 45-60 m deep.
Dislrib 11 tiol/ : Florida, Bahama , Greater Antill es, Lesser Antilles ,
Southern Caribbean . Western Caribbea n.
T/¡allus widely lobed. lhin , delicate, to 4 cm hi g h, pale blue-pink . ,. Membrane \Vi,/¡ allemalillg
Blades 2- 10 mm wide, alternating zones of so lid membrane wilh ~on es of so lid bC/nds and
net-like ba nds: vein absent. Membral/e where solid 1-2 eell s lhiek ; nel- like ballds.
g ridwork one eell thick when young, o lder area lhi c kened by
multiple eell layers, holes square to rectangular, latera l pa rtitions
often with shol1 purs or points. Slalk absent. Rhi~o ids tangled ,
filamentou s, growi ng from any margi no Telrasporal/gia
tetrahedrally divided, in o lder gridwo rk, rarely fonned in solid
membrane, o litary 01' in group ; net-like porlion di sintegrates
after spore release.
COI/JIIlOI/: epiphylie on other plants; lO 30 m deep.
Distriblltiol/: Fl orida , Greater Antilles , Les er Antilles. Soulhern
Caribbean, Western Caribbean , Gulf or Mex ico.
188 RIIO I>OI'IIYTA RII OOOPIIYTA 189
Thallus eXlremely thin , deli cate, 2-3(-20) cm hi gh, bright l. Habir of rhalllls lVirh
pink; branching irregul ar ro lobed. Blades ova l to strap- hapecl, reproduclive sori sca/lered
2- 10(-20) mm wide, one cell thi ck, 10-15 11m lhi ck di stall y, jusr inside margino
40-60 11m thi ck prox imall y; cells angul ar, 20-60(-80) '.un di am.; 2. Surjace view~f marginal
margin sm oth . undulating; apice bluntly rounded; veins ab ent. rilizoid.
Sripe absent. Rhi~o ids la ngled, fil amemous; marginal rhi zoids 3. Transverse secriol1 o/ blade.
co mmon, occurring on any margin o Terrasporangial sori scall ered 4. S/I/ face view of lIIargin
jusI in ide di stal margin of lobed bl ades; tetrasporangia spheri ca l lViril scartered ra ised sori.
lO irregul ar, 45-60 11m di am., tetrahedrall y di vided. Cysrocarps to
I mm di am., scallered just inside distal margin o f lobed blades.
UnCOIIIIIIOI/.: epiphytic on other pl ants or on rocks; to I m deep.
Distriblltion: Florid a, Soulhern Caribbean, Western Cari bbea n.
190 RIIODOI'IIY')'\ RII ODOI' II YTA 191
100 ILm
Bostlychia ten ella (J.Y. L",nouroux) J, Agardh 18631 1851- 18631: 869. '
PlocamiulII renellulII J.V. Lmnouroux 1813: 138.
Thalllls prOSlI'ate, coarse, Orlen rorming mau, 01' indete rm inate l . TelrasporclIIgial slichidillll1.
size a nd shape, to 5 cm high, black to d llll da rk pll rple when wet, 2. Tl'pical branchil/g.
pale yell ow whe n dry; branching mainly pi nnate, reather- like: 3. Transl'erse secliOI/ of
api ces in cllrl ed. Bral/ches of 6-8 pe ri cenlra l ce ll s, slIlTollnded by bral/ d /.
1--4 layer 01' corti caling ce ll s g rading smaller toward slIrface. 4. Paired terlllinal cystoca rps.
Bral/chlel.l' nllm erous, crowded, incllrved, 25-300 ¡.1 m cli a m"
lape ring to 18-25 ¡.1m di a m. , onl y a pi ces lIni seri ate ("bil/de ri"
form) o r all branc hl et lIni seriate (" Iel/ella" I'o rm ). Slolon 5- 10 cm
long, altaching at many po int . Telrasporangial slichidia lin ear,
40- 160 ¡.1m di a m" swoll e n at branc hl el api ces; telras po ra ngia
40-50 ¡.1m di a m. , le trahedrally di vided, in I'o llr linear rows, often
appearing sca tle red. Cyslocolps oval to phe rica l, 10 700 ¡.1m di a m. ,
ses il e, so li ta ry o r in pairs, tenninal o n fenil e bra nche ·.
COIll/1/01l: fo rming úg htly adhe ring malS o n rocks, seawa ll s or
ma ng r ve prop roots: lIpper intertid al.
DislributiOI/: Fl ori da, Baha mas, Greater Anlill es. Lesser Anl ill es,
o lllhcrn Cari bbea n. Weste rn Ca ri bbean. Gu lr 01' Mex ico.
Cholldria curvilineata COll ins & Hervey 19 17: 120. pI. 2. ligs. 10. 11.
Thal/lls spreading, creeping, with short erect branches, forming l . Branch apex wi/h cone-
loosely knit mats, 1-3 cm high. covering indeterminate area, rose- s/wped brallchlel Clnd fa in/
red 10 ilidescent blue-red ; branching irregul ar, parse. Branches ba nd ing.
cylindri cal, 0 .2-0.5 111m di am.; peri central cells 6. large, rounded, 2. Trallsverse sec/ion of
ends thi ckened forl11ing fa int banding. Branchlels sparse, cy lindri ca l, branc//. _
hort, 90-200 ~1111 di am .. 0.2- 1.0 mm long, irregularl y arranged, 3. Mallll-e sU/face cel/s.
often pinched at base, cone- haped, unbranched ; apices ex tremely 4. Apica/ ji/amen/s.
truncated, tufted with fin e, dichoLOm ously branched fil aments in 5. IlIImature sU/face cel/s al
terminal depressions, often" mi xed with hort coarser fil aments; brallch or brallchle/ apex.
apica l cell unken in terminal depression. S LI/face cel/s angul ar,
40- 7011111 long, six-sided at api ces, rectangul ar below. Rhizoicls
in bundles or di tinct tufts, intermittent, short, often multi seri ate.
Telrasporangia spheri ca l, to 70 ~lIn di am .. tetrahedrall y di vided,
di stal on outer branchl ets. Cys/ocarps spherical to ova l.
Rare: epiphyti c on larger algae or on roc ks 01' other hard surfaces;
to 40 111 deep.
Distriblllioll: Fl ori da. Bahamas, Greater Ant ill es, Lesser Antilles,
GlIl f of Mex ico.
202 RHoDOPH YTA RH ODOPII YTA 203
Cholldria floridana (Collins) M. Howe in W.R . Taylor 1928: 170. pI. 34,
lig. 3. Chol/dria dasyphylla f.j7orid{lIIa Collins in Collins eLal. 1902
[ 1895- 19 19): 996.
Thallus bushy, densely bra nched near api ces. naked below, to 20 CI11 / . Habit of branch.
hi g h, pink to yellow-red ; branching alterna te, coar e. Branches 2. Branchlel apex.
cy lindri ca l, 0.5-3.0 111m di am. prox im all y, thinner di staUy, often 3. Transverse seclion. of
heavil y e piphyti zed; pe ricentral cell s 5-6, to 100 flm di a m. branch.
Branchlets numerou s, cy lindri ca l, 0.3-0.6 mm di a m., 5- 10 mm
long o r lo nger, not con tricted at base, mainl y unbranc hed, present
onl y on outer branches, straight to c urved ; a pi ces truncate, rarel y
tufted with te nninal filam ents; apical cell not ex posed, sunke n in
depression. SLI/face cells rounded recta ng ul ar, to 40 ¡.tm diam. ,
70 ¡.tm long. Ho/dfast di sc-li.ke, inco nspicuo us. Tetrasporangia
s phe ricaJ , te trahedrall y di vided, embedded beneath surface layer,
generall y in ba nds about 1-2 ml11 be low branc hle t apices.
Comlllon: loosely atta hed to rock fragm e nt or othe r hard
surface , in sandy shall ow areas; to 40(-80) m deep.
DistriblltiOIl: Florida, Bahamas. Greater Antill es , Lesser Antilles ,
Southern Ca ri bbea n, Western Caribbean .
Chondria polyrhiza Coll ins & Hervey 1917 : 12 1, pI. 2. tig. 12.
Thallus spreadin g, creeping, with sho rt erect branches, forming l . Habi/ showing s/olol/ s willl
loose-kn it mats, 5-8 mm high, covering indeterminate area, paje cighl bUlldles of rhizoids.
rose-red to iridescent blue-green; branchin g irregul ar, sparse. 2. Branchle/ wilh
Bral1ches cy lindrical to sli ghtly flattened, 300-525 I.un diam. /etrasporangium (1).
BrancMe/s sparse, to I mm long, irregularl y arranged, pinched at J. Bundle of rhizoids.
base, pindl e- haped, seldom branched ; api ces pointed, tufted with 4. SurJace cel/s of mature
short inconspicuous Fil amenls; api cal cell s ex posed o r partially b ranch.
covered by Fil aments. SLuface cel/s ro undl y ang ul ar at api ces, 5. Immalure sU/face cells wilh
rectangular below. to 15 ~lm diam. , 20-60 11m long. Slolol1s paired subsU/face cel/s (p)
200-400 11m diam .; rhi zo ids tightl y bund led, intermittent, exposed fo llowing release
sho rt, unbranched. Telrasporal1gia sph erica l, lO 140 11m di am. , of /e/rasporangia .
• tetraJledrall y di vided, d istal OLl o uter branchl ets, causing branches
to become di sto rted with bulges and depressions.
Rare : epiphyti c on larger a lgae or growing o n hard urfaces;
to 18 m deep.
IJislribution : Fl orid a, Bahamas, Greater Anti ll es, Lesser Antill es,
Soulhern Caribbean, Western Caribbea n, Gulf of Mex ico.
Thallus pros trate, langled, fin ely ftbro us, forming mats ti ghlly l . Brand 1 apex wi/h
adhering lo substrate, of indeterminate area, red-brown 10 bri ght dich%moLlsly branched
red when subtidal, yell ow-brown when intertidal; prostrate branching jilamen/s.
irregul arly alternate. Pros/rafe axes 75- 150 I!m di am., of 7- 9 2. Te/rasporic branch.
peri central cell , bearing single upri ght approx im ately every 3. Pros/ra fe axiS.
5-6(-8) joints; apices upcurved. Erec/ branchle/s short, incon- 4. Transverse sec/ion 01
spicuous, 60- 125 I!m diam., 1- 2 mm high, unbranched ; segments pros/ra fe axis.
to 125 11m long, of 4-9 peri central cell s. Apical jilamellls spiral ly
arranged at o r near apex, dec iduous, di choto mously branched. Grow ing 0 11 the brown alga
Rhizoids ingle-( e ldom 2-3) cell ed, occas io nall y with finger- like Lobophora variega/a in
branched apices. Telrasporallgia pherica l, to 75 11Jl1 di am., in straight pho togra ph.
eries near branchl et apex. Cys/ocC/lps so lilary near branchl et apex.
COIllIllOII : o n hard surfaces or epiphyti c on larger plants and animals;
hi gh inlertid al lO 2 m deep.
Dis/ribu/iol/ : Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antill es, Lesser Anli lJes,
outhern Caribbean, Western Caribbean, Gul f of Mex ico.
210 RII O I)OPII\'TA RIIODOPUYTA 211
Key to species of Laurellcia (becau e hade pl ant can differ marked ly from fu ll -sun plants, several
species have been repeated in the key for easier identification of aU form ) Seamoss drink s (made from e ithe r Eucheuma
l. Distal branches densely covered wilh hort, tough, knobby branchl els .............................. .. ... .. ...... 2 ¡siforme o r Hydropuntia cornea) are bo ttl ed
l. Di stal branches nOI den sely covered with short, tough, knobby branchl ets .................................... 3 co mme rc ia ll y in lhe Le ser Antill es .
2(1). Thallus yellow-brown ; sllrface cell s 40- 130 11m di am .; immature cell s (surrounding Ihe apices of
ultimate branchlets) often with surface proj ecti ons ......................... L. gellllllifera (in part), p. 214
2( 1). Thallus purple-green to olive-brown ; urface cell s 8-27 !lm di am.; imm ature cell s withoul surface
proj ectio ns ...... .... ......... ....... ..... ............ .. ...................................... .. ....... L. popUlosa (in part), p. 218
3( 1) . Thallu with brilliant blue iridescence on dor al or exposed sw'faces [thallus genera ll y creeping] ....
..................................... .... .... .... ....... ...... ..... ........... .. ... .. ..... .. ... ......................... ...... L. iridescells , p. 216
3( 1). Thallus not having brillialll blue iridescence ............................................ ..... ......... .............. .... .. ........ 4
4(3). Surface ce ll s generall y greater than 40 !lm di am . .......... ...... ... .. ..... .... ..... .. .................. .............. .. ....... 5
4(3). Surface cell s generall y less than 40 !lJ1l diam ...... ............................................................................... 7
5(4). Thallus pale green to purple-green, occasionall y with rose-pink tips [branching dense, a lternate to
irregular; branches 0.2-1.2 mJ1l diam .] .......................... .. .. .. ... .. ...... .. ...... .. ...... . L. microcLadia, p. 216
5(4) . Thallu other than pal e green to purple-green ... .... ..................... .............. .. ...... .. ................... ........... 6
6(5). l.mmature urface cell with minute surface projection s in apical areas; yellow-brown occasionally
with red-brown tips; apices seldom down-curved ............. .. ...... ......... L. gellllllifera (in part), p. 214
6(5). ImJ1lature surface cell s without minute surface projections; yellow-green wi th stubby or peg-like
ro e colored branchlets; api ces often down-curved ............................................... L. intricata, p. 214
7(4). Thallu dark bright green; branching sparse below, crowded aboye; colorless micro copic pot
("corps en ceri e") apparent in each surface cell of li ving or freshl y preserved specimens .... ......... . Free- Iy ing tha lli of Euclzew na isiforme amo ng lhe
... .......... .. ......... ............. .. ... .. ... .......................................... ................ ....... .. ... .... .. ..... ... L. obtusa, p. 216 eagrass Tha lassia le.l'tud ill um o n Gl over 's Reef,
7(4). Thallus olher than dark bri ght green; branching spar e to numerous; microscopic sflot absent in Be li ze. Thi s a lga is harves!ed for the preparati o n 01'
surface cell s of li ving or freshl y preserved speci men .............................. .. ....... .. .......... .. .. ............. .. 8
"seamoss porridge" a nd sea moss drin ks (see p. 12 1).
8(7). Thallus dark purpl e-green to olive- brow n; surface cell s [ 12-27 !-1m di am., 24-30 !-1m thi ck] radiall y
elongaled when immature 1generally shaded indi vidu als] ................... L. papillosa (in part), p. 218
8(7). Tha llu other th an dark purple-green lO olive-brown ; urface cell s nOl radi al ly elongated when
mature ... ........ .... .... ............ ........ ................... ........................... .. .. ... .... ..... .... .. .. .. ... .. .. ..... ............... ........ 9 I I ( 10). T haUus 4-7 c m hi gh; branches generally co mpressed ; lateral branchl els often fu sing with
adj acenl branchlets or secondarily attaching 10 substrate [dark red, red-brown lO pink-purpl e] ..
9(8). Tetrasporangia 90- 130 !-1m diam .; branching c losely alternate or almost opposite [pale buff to .... .. .......... .. .. ...................................................................................................... L. caraibica, p. 212
li ghl pink with red tips] ........................... .. ...... .. .......... .. ...... ......... .. ....................... L. poiteaui, p. 218 I I ( I O). Tha llus generall y grealer lhan 7 cm hi gh; branches not compre sed; laleral branchl ets nOl
9(8). Tetrasporangia le than 90 !lm di am.; branching not closely altemate to alm osl opposite ......... 10 fu ing wilh adj acent branchlets. nOI secondaril y attaching to substrate ... .. .. .. ............ ............ .... 12
10(9). Thallus generally less than 4 cm hi gh; branche 1-2 mm diam. [red-brown, oli ve-green to 12( I 1). Thallus to 16 cm hi gh; branches lo 0.5 mm diam . [Ii ghl pink wilh red lips] .............................. ..
maroon; apices oflen iride cen! blue] ...... .. ..................... ...... ........................... L. cervicomis, p. 212 ............... ...................................................................................................... L. c1wlldrioides , p. 212
10(9). Thallus greater than 4 cm hi gh; branches less than I mm diam ..................................... ... ... ....... . I I 12( I 1). Thallus 10 12 cm hi gh; branches 0.5- 1.0 mm diam. Igreen-purple] ............ .. L.flliformis , p. 214
212 R 1101)01'11 YTA RIIODO PII YTA 213
200p,m
.·· . \, 3
~.
Te/rasporan gia telra hed rall y divided. Sperll/C//angial dus/ers oval
or barrel-shaped, in depre sions. Cys/ocC/lps ova l, 450-650 Ilm
diam ., 700-800 ¡.1m lo ng. ,
.1': • \
..
;
Lophosiphonia cristata
\', ~
'i' 0
Falkenberg 1901: 499. pI. 9. ligs. 7- 10.
T/¡allus fil amentous often forming turfs, to 1.5(-2.0) cm hi gh, of J. Habi/. \V
indetermin ate area, red-brown; prosu ate branching irregul ar ; 2. DowllIumed apex wi/h -J~'
¡ _
; '. 100J'ID
branching of ereCl fil amenls infrequent, lateral. Prostrate axis to deve /oping te/raspo rallgia
120 11m di am., of (6-)9- 13 thi ck-wa ll ed pericentral cell , bearing (1) and apica/ ji/amellts 0 11
.
I ',
single upri ghl every 8- 10 0 1' more joints; apices upcurved. Erect otller lIlarg ill . ~ \
brallch/ets lO l 00 ~lm di am., tapering at api ces; marure segments 3. Trall sverse sec/ion of erec/
sli ghtl y longer than wide, o f 6- 13 thi ck-wa ll ed peri central cell s; ji/amen/.
apice downrurned. Apica/ jilaments crested on outer margin, nor 4. Pros/ra fe ji/alllel11 wi/h
noticeabl y offset, on every (3-)4-8 or more segmenrs, soon sing/e-celled r/¡izoids.
deciduous, pseudodi chotomously branched , basal cell often spheri ca l.
Rhizoids ingle-celled, 30--40 11m di am., terminating in fin ger-like
attachmenl pads. Tetrasporc/Ilgia spheri cal ro oval , to
50 11m di am ., tetrahedrall y di vided, in swoll en, straight or spiral
seri es, di sta l on branchlet.
Ullconímoll: inconspicuous, on hard surfaces, in calm prolecred
areas; lower intertidal 10 2 m deep.
Distributio/l. : Flori da, Bahamas, Greater Anl ill es, Lesser Anlill e .
Osmundaria obtusiloba (C. Agardh) R.E. orris 1991 : 14, figs. 9. 21. "
Rytiphlaea Oblllsiloba C. Agardh 1824: 161.
Thallus coarse, tough, bushy, 10 25 cm high, pale brown to bright l . Habil of brandl wilh
red, with extremely faint transverse lines (formed by arrangement inrolled lips.
of interior cell ); branching oppos ite to irregular. Blades strap- 2. Ferlile brallehlel (wilh
shaped, twisted, 7-9(- 12) mm wide; apices inrolled wilh dichoto- dark dOls) 0/1 i/1rolled
mous ly branched hairs appearing as tip develops; midrib indistinct, branchlels.
of 5-8 peri central cell , thickening with age. Branehlels generall y 3. Longiwdinal seelion of
opposite, to 2 mm long, numerou . Swfaee eells elongated, inrolled apex showing
20-50 !-1m diam. ; medu ll a two cell s thick dista ll y, four cell lhick developm enl of
proxi mall y. Holdfasl inconspi cuous, disc-l ike. Telrasporangial dieholomously branehed
slil!'l1idia incurved , fin ger-like, developing on inner side of marginal hairs.
branchlets; tetra porangia 60-80 !-1m diam. , in two row . Cysloewps 4. Transverse seelion of
forming along ventral ide of midrib on marginal branchJet. young blade al midrib;
Uncommoll: on rocks exposed to moderate wave surge; lower eenrral vein shaded.
intertidal to 5 m deep. 5. Transverse seelio/1. of older
Distribution : Florida, Greater Anti lles, Lesser Anlille , Soulhern blade al miclrib; central
Caribbean, Gulf of Mexico. veín shaded.
Polysiphonia atlantica Kapmu n & J.N . orris 1982: 226. figs. 107a--<:.-
Thal/us fil amenlous, so ft , fl acc id, fonning matted turf , to 2 cm J. Erect axes \Vith apical
hi gh. brow n lO dark purpl e-red ; brancbing somewhal di cholomous, jilaments.
sparse. Pros/!·ate axes 60- 100 I.un d iam. Erect axes 40-90 llm di am., 2. Brallching apex.
of four peri cenlral cell s; corticali on ab enl; segments 1-3 di ameter 3. Erecl axis with
long. Apical j ilaments lacking or sparse, deciduous, di vided once or tetrasporangia.
unbranched, alternale on every fo urth to iXlh segmenl; lateral 4 . Spermatangiol branc/¡ Iet
branchlel developing 10 repl ace fil aments; fil amenl scar cell terminal on persistelll
common. R/¡i~o ids numerous, unicellul ar, fro m prostrale axes, in apica l fi lamento
open connecti on lO parenl cell . Tetra porangia pheri ca l, 40-60 llm 5. Prostrate axis Ivit/¡ r/¡izoid
di am .. letrahedrall y divided, as wo llen straighl erie in outer in open connection to
branchl et . Spermatangial branchlets cy lindri cal, oflen incurved, parelll cel/.
30-40 llm di am. , 100- 180 llm long, terminal or lateral, forming
from apica l fil amenls. CyslOcarps oval, 200-330 ~n di am. ,
250-360 llm long, with raised release pore.
COIllIllOI/: on beclrock or other harcl surfaces, lower intertidal
lo I m deep.
Dislribuliol/: Fl orida. Bahamas, Grealer Antill es, Les. er Anl ill es,
SOlllhern Caribbean, We lern Ca ribbean, GlIlf of Mex ico.
226 RIIOI>OPIIYTA RHOOOPIIYTA 227
Polysiphonia gorgoniae
@
Harvey 1 53: 39.
,,;,-~0
Th al/us fo rming bushy tufts 0 1' thi ck turf, to 4 cm high, lighl lO J. Habi/.
dark brown; branehing dichotomous 10 ilTegul ar, dicholomous at 2. Pros/ra /e jilamen/ wi/h (¡ !
api ces. Erec/ axis lO 120 IJ.m diam. , of fo ur pericentra l cell ; ull icel/ular rhizoid no/ \. /
corLi cati on absent; segments 1-2 di ameters long; lateral branches "'.~'
separct/ed by cel/ wal/.
replacing api cal fil aments, gradu all y lapering to 30 ~lm di am. ; 3. Apex showing dich% lllous 100 JL~
ultim ate branches hort after last di vi ion. Apical jilal1lell /s branching .
deciduous; hair sea r ceUs obscure when present. Holdfas/ disc- li ke, 4. Tra nsverse sec/ion of erec/
later allached by numerous unicellul ar rhi zo ids; rhi zo ids nOI jilamen /.
separatecl by cell wa ll s, generall y centered on peri central cell s.
Te/rasporangia oval, to 75 !lm di am., tetrahedra ll y di vided, as
swoll en spiral series in outer branchlet. Cys/ocaqJs ova l to
spherical, 250-400(-500) IJ.m di am., on outer branches.
Ullcom/1/on: on hard urfaces or epiphyti c on larger algae, o flen
fo un d in prolected areas; to 3 m deep.
Distribuliol/: Flori da, Bahamas. Greater Antill es, Le ser An till es.
Gul f of Mexico.
PoLysipholZia opaca (c. Agardh) Moris & De Olari 1839: 208, pI. 5. 11.
H IIIChillSill opaca C. Agard h 1824: 148.
T/¡allus fil amento u , erecr, loo e ly mat-l ike, 2-5(- 10) cm hi gh, l . Habil.
dark brown-red ; majo r axes readi ly apparent ; lateral branches 2. Apex of erecl axis s/¡owing
short , often wirh branchlets. Erecl axes 150-200 J.lm di am., of spiral ar/'C/I/gemelll of
12-24 peri central ceJl s; egments 1- 15 di ameters long; cOl1icatio n lelrasporang ia.
absent; latera l branches I 00- 130 ~lm di am. , 1-2(-4) mm lo ng, 3. T/'C/lIsverse secliol! oJ
repl acing api ca l fil am ents. Apical jilamellls nllmerolls, di stinct, to l11ature erecl axis.
2 mm long, 3-5 time d ichotomously branched; basa l cell to 30 J.lill
di am., 400 !-1m long; fil ament car ceJls commo n. Telrasporallg ia
spherical, to 90 J.lm di am., tetrahedrall y di vided, as swo ll en spiral
seri es in o uter bran chl els. Cyslocarps ova l, 380-420 J.lm di am.,
on ho n stalk .
VI/COIllIll01l: o n rocks and other hard surfaces in heavy surf areas
o r tide-pools; intertidal 10 shall ow ublidal.
Distriblltioll: Florida, Bahama , Lesser Anti ll es.
PoLysiphonia pseudovillum
(1) f
Hollenberg 1968b: 73. lig. 3C.
Thalllls fil amentoll , hOI1. mat-forming, 1-2(- 3) cm hi gh, dark /. Apex oJ erecl axis lVil/¡
100J.Lm
,
red: branching spar e, irregul ar. PrOS/l'ale axis 10 60 J.lm di am. ; ill1l11alLlre lelraspo/'C/lIgia
).~j.¡
~1
fila ment scar cell s common, givin g ri se to lIpri ghls. Erecl axis ane! laleral brclllc/¡Iels IVilh
40-60 J.lm diam., sli ghtl y constricted al base, of fOllr peri ceI1lraI clw/'C/clerislically pinched
ceJl s: corli catio n absent ; egment 1-2 di ameters lo ng. Apical base.
jilalllenls eventu aJl y dec iduous, repeatedl y branched . R/¡i~oids 2. Apex of ereq brallclilel.
numerous, uni ceJlul ar, prox imal on peri central ce ll s, separated
rrom parent cell by wa ll. Te lrasporangia spheri ca l, 40-50 J.lm
3. Proslrale seglllelll IVil/¡
rhizoie!s separaled by IVa ll.
I ( CD
~ . -
di am., tetrahedrall y div ided. as swoll en spiral eries in outer
: lOOJ.Lm
branchlets. SpermalClIlgial branclilels cy lind rica l, lateral o n lower
segment o r apical fi lamems. Cyslocarps ova l, to 150 J.lm di am.
COIllIllOI/ : epiphyti c 0 11 seagrasses 0 1' larger a lgae; shall ow waters
.'Q.· V!í)
~
~'l¡".·""
"
í .'
to 3 m deep.
Dislriblllioll : Florida .
232 RII ODOPII YTA RlIODO I' II \'TA 233
Co nducting a video tran ec t a long the Co nduc ting producti vity/func liona l
upper waJl of the Oreat Blue Hole, morphology studi es aboard lhe
Belize (see a l o p. 79) . This habitat ocea nographic vessel R/V Sewa rd
is cha rac te ri zed by unu uaJ long Johllsoll . The deep-di ving submer-
draping form s o f Chlorophyta . sibl e Johnson -Sea-Link 11 wa llsed
Quantitati ve coring o f deep al gal to co llect the ex pe rime nta l pl ants.
communities by video was first u ed
by Littler e l al. ( 1985).
PHYLUM PHAEOPHYTA
BROW ALGAE 19( 18). Branches indi tincll y fo rked, greater than 1 cm wide ..... .......... .. ............... . Spatoglosslllll, p. 276
19( 18). Branches distinctly forked, genera ll y less than 1 cm wide .. .... ............ ....... .. ............ ............ ....... 20
NOTE: KEYS DESIGNED O LY Fon THE SI'ECrES REI'RESENTED liEREIN
20( 19). Growth from apical row of meri stemati c cells; base of blades often cylindricaJ [exc lusive ly
upper interti da lj ....... .. ... ............. .. ... .. ..... ................. ..... ..... .... .... .. ... ....... .... ....... Chlloospora , p. 246
Key to genera of P h aeoph yta 20( 19). Growth from one api ca l cell per branch; ba e of blades mai nl y f1 at, trap-shaped .......... .... ... ..... ..
J. Th allus exc lusively fil amentou , generall y in llI ft or turf ..... .. ... .. .. .................. .... ........... ........... 7 .. ............. .. ....... ............. ..................... ..... ...... ........ ..... ..... .. .. .... ..... ........ ................ ..... Dictyota, p. 258
l. Th allus no! exclllsively fil amentous ........ ............ .. .. ... ... ... ..... ....... ..... ............................. .. .. .... .. .. .. .. 2 2 1( 17). Thallus undul ating, gelatinous, f1 accid ....................... ..... .......................... .... ... CLadosipllOll , p. 244
2( 1). Thallus crust-li ke .......... .. ...... ..... .... .. ... ... ........ .......................... .. ... .. .. .... ...... ...... .. .... ........... ..... ... ... . 10 2 1( 17) . Thallus not gelatinous 01' f1a ccid ..... ....................... ..... ..................................... .... ... ....... ...... .. ...... 22
2( 1). Thallus no! cru st-like .... .... ... .... .... .. ................................. .............. .. .. ....... ....................................... 3 22(2 1). Branches holl ow, occasionall y co llapsed and somewhat f1attened .............. ... Rosell villgea, p. 248
3(2). Thallus c lu ster of fan-shaped blades .. ... .... .... ... ... ............................... .. ... ...... ........ ........................ 1 1 22(2 1). Branches soli d and tough, not hollow ................. .............. ........ ... ... .... .. .... .... .. ............................. 23
3(2). Thallus other than c1u ter of fan-s haped blades .......... ..... ... ...... .. ........... ..................... ............. ..... 4 23(22). Thallus to 3 cm thi ck, mat-like, tangled; axes ova l in transverse section, compressed, seldom
4(3). Thallus witholl! di stinct axes, a irregul arly-shaped mass ................................... .. ..... ..... ... .... .. ..... 5 strap-shaped ; api ces uplllrned or hooked, occas ionally with diminutive fa n-shaped bl ade ;
4(3). Thallus with one or many axes, having some consistent pattern to the bran ches or blade ..... .. 6 apices and branches without tufts of fine fil amentou hairs .. Dictyerpa stage of Padilla, p. 270
23(22). Thallu greater than 3 cm hi gh, not mat- like; axes cy lindri cal; apices not hooked or uptllrned;
5(4) . Thallus sack-like, often lobed, hollow when mature; margi ns not inrolled ... Colpolllellia, p. 248 apices and branche Wilh tufts of fine filamentou s hairs ................... .. .. ......... ... ....... ..... .. ............ 24
5(4). Thallu initi all y holl ow, soon beco ming f1 attened with many holes; margins inroll ed ................. .
... ... ... .. .. ...... ............................................... .. .. .... ........................... ... .. .. .. .. ... .. .. Hydroclathrlls, p. 248 24(23). Lateral tufts on spur-like branchlets ......................... .. .... ........................... ... .. .......... Nereia, p. 246
24(23). Lateral tuft on stalked branchlet with bulbous apex ................ ...... ........ ..... .. . Sporoclllllls, p. 246
6(4). Th allu f1 0ats when detached fro m ubstrate, possess in g so me type of ai r-bladder; reproducli ve
organs within sunken conceptacles ....... .. .. ... .............. .. ... .... ..................... ..... ............ ... .... ... ......... 15
6(4). Thallus sinks when detached from substrate, without air-bl adders; reproductive organs on
surface, not sunken in conceptacles ....................... ... ...... ........................ ............. .. ... ............ .. ... .. 17
7( 1). Filaments multi seri ate (more than one row of cells) ... ........... ...... .... .. .. .... ... ... SphaceLaria , p. 250
7( 1). Filaments uni eriate (one row of cell s) .......................... .... .. ..... ... ............................................ .... .. 8
8(7). Plastids band- or ribbon-like ........... ......... .... .... ..... ........ ........... .. ............... ......... Ectocarpus, p. 240
8(7). Pl astids di sc- like ..... .... .... ........... .... ........................ ......................... ...... ... ... .. ... .. ... ........................... 9
9(8) . Meristemati c zone (di vid ing cell s) di stinct, generall y at base of long unbranched filament;
sporangia mostly stalked .. .. ....... ..... .... ............ ......... .. ... .. ........................... .. ... . Feldmallllia, p. 240
9(8). Meri stemati c zone diffu e, rarely at base of short lateral branch; sporangia mo tl y sessile (not
stalked) .. .. ... .. .... .. ... .................... ..... ......... ....... .. ...... .............. ...... ...... ..... .... .... .. ... .. .. Hillcksia, p. 242
lO (2). ThÍlll us forming complete ly adherent crust; sllrface fil aments fu sed laterall y .. ... .... ............ ......... .
.......... ........... ........ .... ......... ..... .... ......... .... ....... .......... ...... ...... ......... .... .. .... PselldoLithoderllla, p. 244
10(2). Thall us as cru t with rai sed margins; surface fil am ents free ............ Lobophora (in pa rt), p. 268
1 1(3). Apical margin inrolled ......... ... ..... ..... ........ .. .. ....................... ... ..... ...... ....... ... ......... .. . Padilla, p. 270
ll (3). Apical margin not inrolled ......................... .... ... .. ... .. .... .. ..... ....... ... .. .... .... ....... ... .................. .. .. ...... 12
12( 11 ). Blades ribbed below; sporangia producing eight spore ..... ... ....... ... ........ ......... .. ..... ZOllaria, p. 278 Navassa ls land , located near the
12( 1 1). Blades not ribbed ; sporangia producing four or e ight spores ......... .. .. .. ... .... .. ......... ...... ... ..... ........ l 3 geographica l cente r of the Caribbean
13( 12). Sporangia on two-celled stalk ..... .... ....... ... ... .... .... ... ........................ .. .. .. .......... ..... .... . Taonia, p. 278 Regio n, contain ome o f the most
13( 12). Sporangia not on stalk ....... ................ .... .. ..................... ........... .. .... ........ ......................... .. .. .. ... .. ... 14 pectacul arly colo rful walJ-di ve
sites ro be fo und in U. S . waters
14( 13). Sori with steri le hairs am ong tetrasporangia; basa l holdfast di súnct ....... .... Stypopodilllll, p. 278
14( 13). Sori without leril e hair s among tetra porangia; ba al attachment often diffuse .... ..... ........ ......... . (Littler et a l. 1999, see
... ......... .. ... ........... ...... ..... ..... ........ ......... .. ........ .. .. ... .... .. ....... ..... ....... .... Lobophora ( i ~ pa rt), p. 268 a lso pp. 155 & 157 herein) .
15 (6). Blades a spine-like laterals, without well -developed blades; conceptacles on ordinary branches .
........ ......... ............... ... .......... .... ... ......... ..... .................................................. ......... . Cystoseira, p. 280
15 (6). Blades well developed , not spine- like; conceptacles on speciali zed lateral 01' axillary branchJets
... ... .... ... .......... ........... .... .... .. ... ... .......... ........... .............. .... .... .... ... ...... .... .. .... .. ..... ......................... ... 16
16( 15 ). Blades leaf- like; ai r-bl adders bulbous and obvious .............. ......... .... ................... Sargasslllll, p. 280
16( 15 ). Blade pyramid-shaped; ai r-bl adders sunken within blade ... ... ......................... Tllrbillaria, p. 288
17 (6). Blades strap-shaped or f1attened ; branches not cy lindricaJ throughout ...................................... 18
17 (6). Strap- haped blade absent; branches cy lindrica l or ova l throughout ................. .... .. ... ........... .... 2 1
18e 17). Blades with di tinct midrib ............. ........ ................ ...... .. .. ....... ........... .. ............. Dictyopteris, p. 254
18( 17). Blade wi thout di tinct midrib .. ............. .......................... ......... ...... ............. .......... ....... .. .. ... ......... . 19
240 PilA EOPII YTA PII AEOPIIYT¡\ 241
ORDER ECTOCARPALE
FAMILY ECTOCARPACEAE
Ectocarpus elachistaeformis Heydrich 1892: 470. pI. 25. lig. 14.
Thal/Lls as fine fil amenlous lu fl , lO 1.5 mm hi gh, brown-green; / . Erec/ jilamel//s lVi/1! la/eral
branching sparse, irregul ar, chi eJl y from base. Filamellls I0- 18 ~lm plurilocular sporangia (s).
di am.; cell s 1-3 d iam eters long: pl astids band-shaped aga insl illner 2. Cel/ IVi/h balld-shaped
wa ll of cel!. Holdfas/ as ba al prostrate fil amenls, o flen wilh haptera- plas/ids.
like cell s c lingillg to firm substrates. Plurilocular sporangia elollgale,
15-25 !!m di am., 60-200 11m long, latera l 0 11 fil ament. scattered,
rare ly in linear se ri es; apex tapered ; stal k oflen single-celled.
COllllllon: incollspi cuous, epiphytic on coarse algae, seagrasses or l
mangrove prop roOIS; intertidal to I m deep.
Distribuliol/ : Flori da, Grealer An lill es, Le ser Ant ill es, Soulhern
Caribbean, Western Caribbean, Gu lf of Mex ico.
F AMILY R ALFSlACEAE
Pseudolithoderma extensUIn (P. Crou"n & H. Crouan) S. Lund
1959: 84. Ralfsia extel/sa P. Crouan & H. Cro"'lIl 1860: 368.
Thal/us forming thin c rusts, to 8 cm di am., yellow-brown to dark l . Trctllsverse section of CI'/ISl
brown. Crust comp lete ly adhere nt , lo 220 11111 thi c k; 01' verti ca ll y sholVing vertical jilaments
ali g ned fil a ments. Filalllellls 8- 12 IlI11 di a m., closely packed. fu sed (f) alld su/jace
laterall y; fil ame nt cell s cy lindri cal, le ngth va ri abl e; surface cell "phaeophycean " hairs (h).
ova l, den ely pi g l11ented ; surface hairs (ca ll ed ph aeophycean hairs in
brown a lgae) de nse, o f 1- evera l cells, 8- 12 Ilm di a m .. to 300 ~lm
lo ng. seldom branc hed, rarely with bulbo us api ces. A lfached by ba al
cell s. Plurilocular sporallgia coml11on. Ullilocular sporctllgia
s pheri ca l, to 22 ~lm di am.
Ufl coflfmolf: inconspi cuous, o n rocks 0 1' othe r ha rd surfaces, most
conSpi Cll O,lIS whe n present on stark white mo llusk shell s 0 1' oth er
carbonate sllbstrates; to 10m deep.
DislributiO Il : Florida. Bahal11as. Grealer Anlill e , Lesser Anlill es,
So ulhern Ca ribbean. Weslern Cari bbea n, GlIlf of Mex ico.
ORDER C HO RDARlALES
F AMILY CHORDA RlACEAE
Cladosipholl occidentalis Kyli n 19·1O: 27. lig. 15F; pI. 3. lig. 8.
Thal/us undlll aling, gelarino u , slippery, fI accid , 10-30 c m lo ng, dllll /. Trall sverse sectioll of
brown; branc hing sparse, irregular. Brallches cylindri ca l, 0.7-3 .0 mm brallclt sltowing hollo\!'
di am., covered with fin e co lorle hairs; ho ll ow or basa ll y so l id. Wa l/ cel/ter sllrrpl/I/ded by
inne r cell s long itudin ally cy lindrica l, 30- 130 ~U11 di am .. 200-400 11 m larger lIIa fl cel/s (w),
long; o ute r radi al fil al11e nts 5.5-9 .0 Ilm di am .. 100-300 Ilm lo ng: producing lateral (1)
slIlf ace hairs colo rl es , 8- 1S IlI11 di a m .. ro I SO Ilm lo ng. Plllrilocular jilamellls al/d colorless
sporallgia o n tips of o llte r fil am ent , 10 19 IlI11 di am .. 48 ~lm lo ng. slliface hairs (17 ).
Unilocl/lar sporangia so litary 0 1' cluste red, oblong 10 ova l, 25-40 Il m 2. Lateral jilall/el/ts lVil/¡
d ia m. , 40-80 Ilm lo ng, fo rming o n oute r fil al11ents. Call/erc/llgia lO l/Itiloclllar sporallgilll11
S Ilm diam .. to 48 Ilm long, forl11ing al a pex of Olue r radi al fi lam e nts. (11); scale same as #3.
Locally abUlldallt: epiphyli c o n o the r algae or seagrasses in shall ow J. La leral jilalllel/ts willt
calm wate rs; to I I 111 deep. terminal gametangia (g).
Distributiol/ : Flori da. Bahal11 as. Grea te r Anl ill es, Lesscr Antill es.
So ulhern Caribbean , We tern Ca ribbca n, Gulf of Mex ico.
246 PilA EOI' II YTA PIIAEO PIIYTA 247
ORDER SPOROCHNALES
F AMILY SPOROCHNACEAE
Nereia tropica (W.R. Taylor) w'R. Taylor 1955: 74. pI. 5.
SlilopIJortl l/'OpiclI w'R. Taylor 1928: 11 5. pI. 3. lig. 9: pI. 14. ligs. 5. 6: pI. 19, lig. 2.
Thal/lIs wiry, to 35 cm hi gh, li ght yell ow-brown; branchlng irregular l . BrclI1c/¡ apex and lateral
or al ternate; main axis not apparent. Brallc/¡ es 0.3-2.0 mm diam. , spur-like brC/Ilc1r1els wilh
termin ating in fine fil ame ntoll tufts; latera l tufts cauered on spur- apical lufis.
like branchlels; luflS absent in o lder branchl ets. Medlll/lIIY cel/s 2. SU/face view of cel/s.
30-50 /-1m di am.; pericentral ce ll s 10-20, often obscu re. SII/face 3. SporC/ngium (s) f1anked
cel/s papillae-like wilh no or few latera l connecúon ; branch urface by club-shaped slerile
celJs 15-25 /-1m diam., 30-75(-150) /-1m thick ; branc hlet surface cell s hairs (h).
10 10 /-1m di am. , 20-50(- 70) ~lm Ihick. Sporangia cy lindri ca l, ova l 4. Transverse seclion of
to cllIb-shaped , 10-20 ~1I11 diam .. 25-45 /-1m lo ng, al base of fil a ment brancll corlex wilh
tufts; adjacent sterile hairs club- haped to ova l, 10-28 /-1m di am., papil/ae-like sll/face cel/s.
25-51 /-1m long, lIni ce lllll a r.
UnCOmITlOIl: g rowing attached to rock or ep iphYlic on other algae,
abundant on deep sand plains attac hed to mall pebble ; 20 m deep.
Distriblltiol/: Fl orida, Grealer An lill e , Le ser Alllilles.
F AMJLY SCYTOSIPHO AC EA E
Colpomenia sinuosa (Mertens ex ROlh) Dcrbes & Solier in ¡j,wgne
1851: 95. U/m sil/llosa Mallens ex ROlh 1806: 327. pI. 12.
Thalllls moolh, slick, hollow, crisp, spheri caJ, irregul arl y ex panded l. Transverse seclioll of slerile
or sOmewhal lobed, lo 30 cm di arn ., 10 cm hi gh, golden-brow n; oflen surface ha ir e/usler.
covered with fine co lorles hairs : reprod ucli ve sori as dark ra ised 2. Transverse sectioll oJ
palche on surface. Membralle 300-500 I-tm th ick, of 4-6 cell layers; sLl/face membralle.
medllll ary cell s to 240 I-tm di arn .; cortex 1- 2 cell thi ck; surface cell s
3.7-8.0(- 16) I-tm di am.; sllrface " phaeophycea n" hairs transparent,
in scattered c lusters. Holdfast not apparent, attachment al many
poillls. Plurilocular sporallgia cy lindri ca l to clllb-shaped, 3.7-8.0 11m
di am., 18-30 11 m long, in dense c lusters, seattered on sllrface,
interspersed wilh steril e hair ; sterile hairs ey lindri ca l to clllb-shaped,
8- 16 11m di am .. 25-50 11m long.
COllllllon: filllll y attached to hard surfaces or epiphyti c on other
orga ni sms; lower intertidal to 15 m deep.
Dislriblllio1/. : Florida, Bahama , Greater Antilles, Lesser Ant ille ,
South ern Caribbea n, Weslern Caribbean, Gul f of Mexico.
ORDER DICTYOTALES
F AM1LY DICTYOTACEAE The stoplighl parrotfi sh
Spariso11lQ viride, an
Key to species of Dictyopteris
important herbivore, is also
l . Thallu large, to 50 cm high; blade with distincl cortex ..... ........ ..... ..................................................... 2 an importa nt corallivore
l . Thal lu s small er, to 30 cm high; blade wilhoUI disrincl corlex (exc lu ive of midrib) ............... .... .... .. . 3 (see linier et al. 1989b,
2. Blades to 200 ¡.L111 thick; yell ow-o live-brown; medull ary ti ssue two cell thi ck ............ D. justii, p. 256 Miller & Hay 1998).
2. Blades to 400 !!m thi ck; dark brown; medull ary ti ssue 2-7 ce IJ s thi ck .................... D. jolYa/Ia, p. 256
3. Mature blade one cellthick (exclu sive of midrib), with ti ne laleral veinlets from mi dri b to margin ...
........ ......... .. ................................................ .. .. .. ............................................... D. plagiogramma, p. 256
3. Mature bl ade greater than one cell thick, without fin e lateral veinlets .............................. .... .... .... .. ... 4
4 . Branching dichotomous below, altern ale aboye; margins with small inconspi cuous. teetl: ... .. ..: ..........;..
....................... ..... ........ ........ ............. ........................ ......................... .. .......... ....... D. Jama¡CeIlS¡S , p. 2:l4
4. Branching di chotomous to irregul ar; margins smooth , w ithout teeth ............... ..... ...... .. .. ........ ............ 5
5. Thallus l11all (2-8 cm hi gh), preading, tangled; bl ades to 5 111m wide .......... ..... D. delicatula , p. 254
5 . Thallus large (to 30 cm hi gh), erect; blades greater lhan 5 111m wide ........... D. polypodioides, p. 258
Dictyopteris j oLyana E.e. Olivcira & R.P. FlIrtad 1978: 760. figs. 1- 5.
Thal/us erecl, coarse, tough, 10 50 cm hi gh, yell ow-o li ve-b rown with J. Trallsverse secliol1 of blade
darker brown pots; unbranched o r 1-3 lime di chotomou s near base. Ivilh oogol/ia (o) mixed
Blades strap-shaped , 10 6 cm broad. 400 11m thick, four cell s thick at Ivilh slerile cel/s (s).
margins, older blade 10 seven layer , gradually increasing 1 ward 2. Tral1sverse seclioll oflloll-
midrib; midrib 6- 16 cell s thi ck, extreme ly pronounced, yell ow- /erlile blade IVilh wft o/
brown; margins mooth lo ruffl ed; apices blunt, indenled o r nOlched; s/IIface hairs (h).
surface hair shorl , fine, occas ionally covering enlire surface.
Medul/a/Y cel/s rectangular, tran slucent. 76- 152 11m wide, 38-68 ~lm
lhi ck. SlIIface cel/s rectangular, 26-40 11m wide, 34-60 11m lhick.
Slipe 2-3 cm long. Holdfasl fine ly fibrous. Oogollia ova l, 10 68 11m
diam., 164 ~l m long, o n e ither surface, in co mpacl. irregularly
scattered groups, originating from corti ca l cell ; however, corti cal cell
remain di tincl at base of mature oogoni a; sori oval, 0.2-1.0 mm
lo ng, generall y interrupled by narrowly e longaled paraphyses (sterile
3. Tral1sverse secliol1 o/ blade
celller ShOlVillg gradual
il1crease in cel/layers
loward cel/lral midrib.
lB 200 ¡.LID
~
258 PIIAEO PII YTA PIIA EOPIIYTA 259
1IIt!fri~
Soulhe rn Caribbean. Weslern Caribbean. Gulr or Mex ico.
(}) iI J lOOJLm
262 PIIAEOPH YTA PilA EOPII \'TA 263
~
Distriblltion: Florida. Bahamas, Greater Antilles, Lesser Antilles,
Southern Caribbean, Western Caribbean, Gulf 01' Mexico.
lOOJLm
Dictyota mertensii (Manius) KÜlzing 1859: 15. pI. 36, Iig. 1"
Ulva /IIertensii Marlius 1828: 5, pI. 1.
1rrir:
entity has been mi stakenl y identifi ed in Caribbean waters under
vario us na mes.
CD
-~-' ,.~.~
lOOJl.ID
268 P HAEOI' II YTA
PIJ AEOI'IJ YTA 269
6.
g
neal' margins, progress lvely IIlcreas lll O-6
Growing excluslvely III deep water, 3 m eep,
t
m eep, a r near base ... .. ......... P. gYlllllospora, p. 272
to 9 ~ell la~I~Je 80- 150 11 thick , three cell layers near
m
P. rO'Wlda p. 276
progressl. vely increasing ro 4-6 cell layers near base .. ............... .. ......... p~,
l. Thallu clu ters of fan-s haped blade ; apica! margi ns inrolled ............................................. ........... .. 2 . ,
margllls,
Base of blades lhree cell layer thick; sporangia covered b.y..~r~t~~ti~~ .~~~~~a;ep~·~~;;i~~. ·, .. ~>2·:i4
2. Blade generall y two cells thi ck near base .................................................. .. ..................................... 3
2. Blades more than two cells thick near base .............. .. .. .. ................... ..... ....... ..............,....................... 5 7.
3. Blades two cells tltick; tltree cells thi ck where reproductive organs occur; dorsal celllayer almo t 7. B~~~· ~·f·bi~d~· · ·f~~~·~~ii· ·,·~y~~·~·tl;¡~k;··~p~~·~~g;~· ;~~~··~·~·~·~;~d by protecti ve me;1~:~~g~~·~~·;ii;· p~· ·i:,·2
twice a thick a ventral layer ........................... .. ................... ............ ....... ........... P. Izaitiellsis, p. 274 .................................................................................. ......... .................................
3.
4.
Blades two cell thick througbout; both cell layers of equal thickness ........................... .................. 4
Calcification mai nl y on upper urface; lower surface uncalcified or very li ghtl y calcified ............. ..
.............. .. ........................................ .................................................. .. ........... P. sallctae-crucis, p. 276 I
I
4. Calcification on b lh surface ; calcification of lower surface with intermittent uncalci fied bands al
1-2 mm interval .... ............ .. ................................................ .. ...................... .. . p. perilldllsiata , p. 274
5. Blades generally four cell s lhick, 2-3 cells thick near margin, 6-8 near base ................................. 6
5. Blades generally two cells thick, 3-4 cell thick near base ............................... .. ............... .. ... .. ........ 7
272 PIIAEOI'!!YTA PIIAEOI'IIYT¡\ 273
Padilla boergesellii Allender & Krart 1983: 87, ligs. 6C, 6H, 61, 7C, 7D.
Thallus in leaf-li ke clu ters, 10 5- 10 cm hi gh, brown to tan. Blades l . LongilLldinal seclioll 01
fan-s haped, 5-20 cm broad; margins two ce ll layers, 50-70 11m thick; inrolled blade l1Iargin
mid-bl ade th ree cell layers, 75- 125 11m thi ck; lower bl ade near base through band 01 sU/face
four ce ll layers, 1 10- 130 11m thick; di stinctl y banded, li ghtl y 10 hairs.
moderately ca lcified on upper surface, lighl ca lcifica ti on on lower 2. Longitudinal sectioll oJ
surface in bands 1-2 mm wide, allern ating with unca lcified bands mature blade Ih rough
120- 180 ~1I11 wide; outer margin inrolled. SU/face hairs 20-25 11m oogonial sorus.
diam., in concentric zones altern aling between urfaces (forming
uncalcified bands). Rhizoidal base matted. Sporangia oval to
3. Transverse seclion oJlolVer
b lade. o 100J.l.m
di!' ¡¡Pi§}E
spheri ca l, 90- 125 ~un di am. , in di sco ntinuou bands between altern ate
hair band ; nOl covered by membrane. Oogonia spheri ca l, to 80 11 m
di am. Dicrye/1Ja tage ofien presento . [;lit 1''1i
' ~ ." :i,~.' 't.if.
-~.~....:::;.-' ... '
COlI/lIlo"': on rocks, cora ls or mangrove prop roots, found in
she ltered or moderate ly wave-ex posed areas; intertidal to 14 m deep.
Distriblltion: Florida, Grealer Antill es, Lesser Anlill es, So ulhern
Ca ribbea n.
Padina haitiensis Thi vy in W.R. Taylor 1960: 235. pI. 75, lig. l. "
T/¡alllls in leaf- li ke clu ters, ruftl ed, to 6 cm hi gh , upper surface J. Longitudinal inrolled
chalky white alternating with light yell ow-brow n bands, lower surface lIIargin o/ blade.
less ca lcified with darker brown bands. Blades fan -shaped, to 8 cm 2. Longitudillal sectiol/ o/
broad, concenlri ca ll y zoned. substan ti all y calcified; 10 65 !1m lhick blade lVit/¡ oogollial sorus.
distally, I05 ~lm thi ck proxima ll y, generall y 01' two cell layers, three 3. Lollgiludinal seclion o/
cell layers onl y where surface hairs are produced 01' reproductive blade wil/¡ i/ll/1/a/ure /¡airs.
tructures are formed: dorsal cell s rectangular, 30-80 ~Ull wide, ro
60 ~lm thick ; ventral cell s smaller, rectangular, 20-60(-80) ~1I11 wide,
to 30 !1111 lhi ck; l11argin s in ro ll ed . SII /face hairs lO 15 !1111 diam. ,
130 !1m long, in concentri c zones. R/¡izoida l base matted . Repro-
dllclive sori alternating with bands of steri le hairs. Sporal/gia oval,
80- 1 10 !1111 dial11.
COllllllon: within limited di stribuli o n, o n hard substrates uch a beach
rock; lower intertidal to 3 m deep.
Dislribulioll: Bahal11as, Greater Al1lille , Lesser AnLilles.
Padilla perindusiata Thivy in W.R. Taylor 1960: 235/632, pI. 75, fig. 2.
Thallus in leaf- like clusters, ruffl ed, to 15 cm hi gh, chalky white l . Longitudinal seclion of
alternating with light brown band , lower surface mo re di stinctl y blade showing inrolled
banded. Blades fan-shaped, 10 9 c m broad, 70-120 !1111 tl1ick, of two margino
ceLl layers throughout ; zonation concentri c; lIpper sllrface lighrly 2. Lon.gitudillal seclioll of
calcifi ed ; lower surface heav il y ca lcified in bands 1-2 ml11 wide, blade with uncalcified
uncalcified bands 120-250 !1111 wide, differences in calcificatio n ban.d (u); calcified sLl/face
often forl11 stair-step fearure on blade surface; dorsal ceLls rectangul ar, is shaded. _
60-70 !11l1 long, 40-45 !1m thick; ventral cell s smaller, rectangular, 3. Longiludinal seclion of
30-60 !1m long, 30-35 !1m thick; margins imoll ed. Sw face hairs blade wilh oogollial sorus
15-25 !1m di am. , in concentri c zones. Rhizoidal base matted. Sori covered by conspiCL/ous
in concentri c bands in middl e of zone, covered by conspicuous m.embrane.
membrane. Sporangia spherical 10 oval, 10 170 !1111 diam ., forming
irregular bands.
Comllloll : on rocks, hell s or coral fra gll1ent , o n shallow reef ft ars
or o n 1l10derately deep sand pl ains ; to 14 111 deep.
Dislribulioll: Florida, Grealer AnLi ll es.
276 PII \ EOI'II YTA PUAEO I' II YTA 277
Spatoglossul1l schroederi (c. Agardh) Küt/ing 1859: 11. pI. 51. Iig. 1.
ml/lIr;lI \c(¡roede,.; C. Agardh 1824: 256.
T/wl/I/s erect, to 30 cm high. deep dark green LO brown. newer ,. Habil of Ihal/us.
blades iride. cen1 : branching highly variable. from deeply palmate 2. Blade.
LO somewhat dichoLOmous. Blades strap-shaped, 0.5--tO cm broad. 3. Trallsl'erse seclioll of blade.
le ngth hi ghl y variable. to 180 fllll thi ck: apices roundcd; marginal
teeth at irregular interva l . ofte n poi nted . Medl/l/lIIY cel/s
recta ngu lar. to 50 flm thick; generally in fo ur layers. Su /lace cel/s
rectang ular. to 30 f.lm thi ck. SlIIface hai,.s scalte red, obscure, in
tufts. Stalk presen1 in mature thallu ~. Holdfasl inconspiclIolls.
Telrasporal/gia scattered o n both surface& of blade. Oogollia
scatte red. Alllheridia in mall. scatte red. r¡¡ised sori.
U n CO IllIllOIl: o n hard s ubs trates in prolectecl habitats; to 46 m deep.
Dislribulioll: Florida. Bahamas. Greater Ant ill e~. Le&~er An1illes.
SOllthern Caribbean. Gulf of Mexico.
278 P HAEOI'HYTA PI IAEOPII YTA 279
Taonia sp.*
T/¡al/us as erect c lumps, lO 40 c m hi g h, iridescelll yell ow-brown. l . Longitudinal proflle of
Blades fa n-s ha ped , lO 15 c m wide, 180-2 10 !!m thi c k, o lde r secti o ns blade wi//¡ zones of suiface
o fte n raggedly slrap-shaped Wilh sl11 001h l11argins, becomin g irregul ar /¡airs and sporangia
due to uneven growth o r plitting; zonatio n di stincl. fo rmed by alternating irregularly 0 /1
narrow li g hl bands of surface hairs, 6-8 111m aparl near base, 1-3 mm f rol11 and back of blade
apa rl near margins; lacking inro ll ed margin o Medul/O/y cells two sw jaces.
layer in younger ti ue (within 2 111m of growing margin), fo ur in 2. LongilLldinal seclion of
o lde r areas (beyond 4 ml11 frol11 l11arg in ), quare in transverse secti on. growing margin.
irregul a rl y recta ng ul ar in lo ng itudina l secti o n, 50- 125 ¡.t111 long, 3 . SporangiulII wil/¡ /Wo-
30-60 ¡.tm lhi c k, in irregul ar rowS. Swjace cel/s irregularl y rectan- cel/ed stalk.
gular in urface view, to 15 ¡.tm wide, 20 ~ll11 lo ng, 20-30 ¡.tm thi c k. 4. LongilLld inal seclion of
-'" _. "--
Sw jace hairs in lransverse rows, a1ternaling irregul arl y o n front o r blade lVi/ /¡ sll/jace /¡airs
j
back, mostl y o n back side of bl ade. Spo/"Ongial sori c losely borde ring
hair band, mos! abundant on blade front; sporangia spheri ca l 10 ova l,
80- 100 ¡.tm di a m., o n two-cell ed slalk ; talk to 30 ¡.tm di a m.
and sporangial cllIsle/:
5. Tral1sverse sec/ion of lower
blade.
I r KD
COll/m o/! : o n roc k fragments in sandy a reas or on solid substrates; b-
lower intertidal 10 10(- 80) m deep. )---'
._.
j
0-,
1 1
Dis/riblltioll: Baha mas.
Thallus a e rect lea f-like cluste rs, to 30 c m hi gh, brown with l . Transverse seclion C/I
concentric bl ac ki sh brown bands. Blades fan - haped, lO 15 c m wide, growillg lIlargin of blac/e.
120-240 ¡.tm lhi c k, o lder secti ons ofte n raggedl y slrap-s haped with 2. Longiludinal seclio/J of
undulating marg in , becoming irregul a r due to uneven gro wlh or blade.
splilting; zonati o n di lincl, formed by narrow ba nds of surface hairs, 3. Longil!/dinal seclion of
3-4(-6) 111111 apart; lac king inroll ed ma rgin o MedullO/y cells lwo blade lraversing hair band.
layers, to four layers al base 01' in o lde r bl ade, square in lra nsverse
sectio n, rectangul ar in lo ng inldin al sectio n, 60-1 20 ¡.tm lo ng, 40- 100
~lm lhi c k, in irregul ar ro w . SU/jace cel/s 10-20 ~un wide, 30- 50 ¡.tm
long, 10-20 ¡.tm thi ck, hea vil y pig l11 e nted . Sw jace hairs in transver e
rows, with each ba nd alle rn ating front to back of blade; whe n mature,
undevelo ped hairs occur in bands exacll y opposite (fronl lo back)
developed hairs. Sporangia sphe ri ca l, 100- 145 ¡.tm di a m.
COllllllon : o n rock fragments in andy area or on so lid roc ky
ubslrale ; lo we r inte rtidal lO 10(- 80) m deep.
Dis/ribll /ioll: Florida , Bahamas, Grealer Anlilles, Le er ntill e,
So uthern Cari bbea n. Western Caribbea n.
T/¡al/us as e rect, lea f-like CIUSlerS, 10 3- 17 CI11 hi gh, yell ow-brown l . Habil of malure Ihal/us
whe n young, da rk red-brown whe n mature . Blades fa n-shaped, o lder IVilh splil blades.
sectio ns ofte n ragged ly trap- haped ; margins becoming irregul a r 2. YOllng Ihal/us prior lO
due to uneven growlh o r splitting, nOl inro lled; zonati o n indistincl, splilling.
al irregul ar inte rva ls. Su/jace /¡airs in transverse rows, appa re nt in 3. Longitudinal seclioll of
younger bl ades. Medullary cel/s 20-35 ¡.tm w ide. 80 ¡.tm lo ng, yOlln g blade.
110 ¡.tm thi c k. lhese di viding pe ric linall y (paralle l to surface) to 4. Trallsverse seclion of o/el
produce al lea 1 lwo, generally 3-4 lie rs of small oule r cell s. blade.
Suiface cel/s 10- 15 ¡.t111 wide, lo 20 ¡.tm long, 10- 15 ¡.tmlhi c k, each
sub urface cell covered by at leasl lwo urface cell s. Slalk de ri ved
fro m lhi cke ned o lder blades, o melil11es absenl. Holdfasl
conspi c uo us, fibro us. Sporangial sori in scatte red palc hes, lackin g
sleril e hairs; po rang ium with eighl spores c lustered in sori
bo rderin g fil ame nl zone .
Rare: o n so lid rocky substrate , mOSl ofle n coll ecled in beach drift;
1093 In deep.
Dis/ribll/ioll: Bahamas, Greater Ant ill es.
280 PilA EOI'IIYTA PIIAEO I' II\,... \ 281
ORDER FUCALES
F AMILY CVSTO EJRACEAE
Cystoseira myrica (S.G. Gmeli n) C. Ag" rdh 1820: 53.
Fllells lIIyr;('{/ S.G. Gmclin 1768: 88, pI. 3, lig. l .
T/¡al/lIs wiry, sparse, lhin , to ugh, lringy. to 30 c m hi gh, lig ht brown ; J. Brand l \Vil/¡ air bladders
branching irregular to alternate. Blades rnodified inlo blunl cy lind- passessil/g bltll11 eylil/drical
rical projecti ons. 0.5- 1.0 mm lo ng. Air bladders (fl oat ) on o uter p raj eelial/s.
branc he , solitary, round 10 ova l, to 2 mm diam ., 3--4 mm lo ng,
terminatin g with sho rt spine on short spiny ta lk. Haldfasl incon-
pi cuous. O)'plaSIOII/OIa (sunke n cav iti es o n bl ade surface appearing
as dark dots) cattered o n branc hes and projecti o ns. Ferlile branehlels
sle nder, spiny, c lub-shaped, to I mm diam. , 2-9 mm lo ng, terminal
on branches.
VI/callllllal/: wilh patchy di stributi o n but ofte n locall y abund ant,
o n roc k . commonl y in hi gh limestone tide poo ls; inte rtidal to
10 m deep.
Dislribllliol/: Fl orida, Bahamas.
F AMILV SARGASSACEAE
Key to species of Sargassum
l. Lacking ho ldfast, fl oating (pelagic); c ry ptosto mata few to none ................ .. .. .. .. .............. .. .. ... .. .. .... 2 7. More commo n in deep wate r (10 137 m deep); blade with small sha rp teeth; midrib o ft en .white
l. Attached by ho ldfast (be nthic); c ryptosto mata consiste ntl y present, gene rall y obvio u .. .... .. .. ....... 3 with white zone paralle lin o midrib .. .. .. .. ...... ........ ...... ........ ...... .......... .... ............ .. .. S. hyst/'lx, p. 282
0 1'
7. Exclusively in shallow wate."(to 15 m deep); blades smoolh . seldom with small sharp teeth:
2. Air bl adders lacking spine, hook 0 1' leaf-like projection .... .............................. .. ..... S. flui/al/s, p. 282 midrib nOl white .... ........ ........ ......... .... .. .. ....... .. .... .. .. .. .. .. .................. S. hys/rix varo bllXifoliulll , p. 284
2. Air bladders te rminating in mall spine, hooked pur o r leaf-like proj ecti o n .......... S. I/alal/s, p. 284
8. Air bl adders occasionall y with terminal hook 0 1' pine. with c ryplOSlomata; crypto lomala
3. Cryptosto mata (sunken cav iti e ' on bl ade sUlface a ppearing as small dark dots) arranged in scatte red over bl ade urface ....... ........ .. .. ...... .. ......... ...... ........ .. .. .. .. .. ... ... .......... .... S. filipelldula, p. 282
irregul a r rows parall el to Illidrib ....... ..... .................... .. ....................... .............. S. platycarpll/Il, p. 284 Air bl adclers without te rminal hook or spine, Wilhout cryptostomata; cryptosto mata as single
8.
3. Cryptosto mata eilher cattered 01' parall e l to margin , not in row parall el to midrib .. ...... .......... .. .. 4 e ri es paralle l to blade ma rg in ...... .......... .. .. ...... ...... ...... ............... .. ..... .. ..... .......... S. ralllifolilllll, p. 286
4. Midrib ra i ed, o ften with teeth 0 1' projecti o ns at ba e of mature blades .... .... S. pleropleurol/, p. 286 Air bladde rs with solitary spine near base; bl adder stalk tlatlened . ofte n winged with loothed
9.
4. Midrib not Illarkedl y rai sed .............. .... .............................. .. ......... ... .. ............................ .. .................... 5 maroin ...... ...... ..... .... .. .. ........ ....... ........... .. .. .. ....... .... .. .... .. .... .. ......... ..... ........... ...... . S. acillarilllll, p. 280
5. Main axe gene rall y smooth , witho ut spines o r knobs ...... ... .. ........ .. .............. .. ... .. .. .................... ....... 6 9. Air bl adde rs witho ut basa l pine; bl adde r stalk cylindrica l ...... ........ ......... ...... .. ........ .......... .. .. .. ........ 10
5. Main axes wi'th minute spines or knobs, rough .............. .............................................................. ....... 9
10. Blade api ces sli g htl y l'Ounded to pointed; air bladde rs roug he ned with c ryptosto mata .. ..... ........ .. ..... .
6. Blade. ova l. not forked ; air bl adde rs sphe rical with small scatte red spines [c ryptosto mata ... .. .. ............ .... ........... ...... .......... .... .. .. .. ...... ... .. ........ ...... ........ ...... . S. polycera/illlll varo ova/lIl1l , p. 286
scattered, but more comm on along marginl ............... .. .... .. .. ...... .. .. ............ .. ...... .. ........ .. .. ...... .. ........ .. 7 10. Blade api ces l'Ounded lO sli ghtl y notc hed: air bladde rs smoo th witho ut c ry ptoslOm ata ......... ..... .. ..... .
6. Blades nalTOW, often fo rked ; air bladders spherica l witho ut scaltered spines .... .. ........ ....................... 8 ... .. ... ..... ... .... .......... .... ....... ..... ......... .... ... .... .. ...... .... ........ ... .... ... .. ... .... ... .... ....... ... ......... S. vlllgare , p. 288
Thallus erecl, lOug h, leathe ry, spar ely branc hed, 30-60(- 100) c m J. Typical blode.
hig h, brow n. Ma ill axes one 10 several, smoolh , withoUl spines. 2. Ferlile brallc/¡Iels (j) and
Slades lo ng, narrow, 3-8 mm wide, 3- 10 c m lo ng, occa ionall y j7al slalked air bloddel; al!
fo rked near borto m of o lder pla nts; margins irregul arl y 100thed; having IllI I1IeroUS
midrib di tinct; supe gene rally I mm long. Air bladders ova l to cryploslOmala.
pheri ca l, lO 5 mm di a m., numerou , ofte n Wilh solirary spine at 3. Air bladder will! spil1e (s)
a pex; slalk oflen f1 atlened, 0.5- 1.0 mm wide, 2-8 mm lo ng. al apex.
Holdfas l slrong, conica l, spreading, lobed. Cryploslomala a ppearing
a dark dot , abundanr, scatte red, on bl ades, air bladders and stalk s;
centra l pore, oval , 50- 100 ¡,1m wide, 150-200 ¡,1m long. Ferlile
branchlels 0.5- 1.0 mm di am., 1-2(-4) c m long, Wilh wart-li ke
or bumpy urfaces, conspi cuous when present, branc hing alte rn are .
COIllIllO": in lagoons and estuari es just below low tide leve l o r
attached to roc ks, she ll s o r dead coral; to 33 m deep.
Distributiol1 : Fl orid a, Bahamas, Greater Antill es. Lesser Antill es,
SOlllhern Caribbean, Western Caribbea n, Gulf of Mex ico.
I
reef crest in rllbble-pavement zone; lower intertidal to 14 m deep.
Distribulion: Florida, Bahama , Grealer Amil les, Western Caribbean .
Sargassum ramifolium KÜlZing 1861: 10, pI. 32, fíg. la, lb.
Thallus erect, slender, to 30 cm hi gh, dark brown ; branching sparse.
Main axes smooth , cyli ndrical, 2-4 mm di am .; with several arising
fro m initial, hOrl ( 1-2 cm), olitary stalk. Blades elongated linear,
oflen forked, 1-3 mm wide, 2- 5 cm long, radi all y arranged; mar-
ginal teeth present when young, obscure or lacki ng at maturity;
midrib di linct. Air bladders 3-5 mm di am. , 1-2 per bl ade when
/ . Cenlral Ihal/us showing
slender blades, smoolh
lIlaill axis and spherical
air bladders.
2. Trans verse seclion of
blade at midrib.
I
present, perfectly spherica l, smooth , without pines; staIk 3. Trans verse se¡;lion of
350-500 !-lm diam., 2.5-3.5 mm long. Holdfasl strong, di tinct, blade margin wi//¡
pad-li ke. Clyploslomala 80-IOO!-lm diam. , 80- 100!-lm deep, in eryp/oslome (c) .
ingle series c10se to blade margi n, incon picuous ; central pore
60-80 !-lm diam. Ferfile brallchlels spindle-shaped to cy li ndlÍcal ,
branching altell1ate or forked , in ax ils of bIades.
Ullcollllllon: on rock or cora l fragments, oflen around mangrove
island s; 1- 3 m deep.
Dislriblltion: Florida, Grealcr Anlilles, Le ser Anlilles, Soulhern
Caribbean, Weslern Caribbea n, Gulf of Mex ico.
288 PIlAEO I' II "TA PIIA EOPIIYTA 289
Turbinaria tricostata E.S. Barton 1891 : 218, pI. 54, figs. 3-4.
TIJallus tough, leathery, 2-4(- 17) cm hi gh, brown to yell ow-brown. J. Typieal blades showing
BraneIJes parse, hort. Blades clustered; apex fl at 10 concave, CO/'leave celllers and
round to pyramid- haped fro rn abo ve, 0.8- 1.2 cm wide; Lransverse sharply /apering 10 spiny
section narrow ly triangular, 1.0-1 .5 cm long, tapering harply ridged slalks.
IOwards roughened stalk; ridges with sma ll teeth. Air blad(lers deeply 2. Trans verse seclioll of
embedded in center of blade. Holdfasl sLrong, tough, branching. cryploslome.
CI)lplOSlomala (sunken cav iti es on blade surface appeanng as dark
dots) abund anl, convex, scatlered over blade and stalk, wi th rai ed
opening (volcano- like or cone-shaped) creating róugh surface.
Ferlile brallehlels den ely forked, crowded at blade ax il.
Comlllo/! : on rock or dead cora l fragments , in shallow area on
reef crest in slrong current or heavy wave action ; lower inte~tidal
to 1 m deep.
Dis/ribuliol1 : Florida, Baharnas, Greater Antilles, Lesser Antilles,
Soulhern Caribbean, Western Caribbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
290 PII AEO PII YTA
PIIAEOPIIYTA 29]
PHYLUM CHLOROPHYTA
GREE ALGAE 17( 15 ). Thalllls cy linclri cal , fin ger-like [apex oflen covered WiUl fin e green fil aments] .... ... ....... :........ .... .
........ .. ............. .... ..... .. ........... ... ....... ... .... ...................................... ... ........ Neomerls, p. 438
OTE: KEYS DESIGNED ONU ' FOR TU E SPEC mS REI'IU- ENTE!) UEREll 17( 15). T·h·~Ú·~~ ·¡;~rasol - haped .(delicate stipe with lerminal whorl o f rays) .. ... ....... Acetabl/laria, p. 440
Key lo genera of Chlorophyta
18(3). Branching in more lh an one pl ane, forming sponge- like, sLiff, fil amentous tu fts .. ... ........ ........ .. .
l. Thallus ca lcifi ed ...... ............ ... .......... .... ....... ................ ........ .... .. .... .. ........... .......... ..... ............... .... . 10 .... .. .. ...... .. ........... ... .................... .... ... ... .. .. .... ........... .............. .. .... ... .. .. ...... .. .. .. ....... ... Boodlea , p. 324
l. Thallus uncal cifi ed ........ ........ ................. ........ .. .................... .... ... .............. ......... ........ ........ ............. 2 18(3). Branching in one plane, fonning tl at bl ade or net-like membrane .. ... ..... ... .. .. .... ....... ............. .. .. 19
2( 1). Thallus of minute uninuc!eate ce ll s embedded Wi lhoUl order in fragil e ye ll ow lO yell ow-green 19( 18). Me h- like membrane nOl stalked .. .... ....... ... .. ..... ..... ........ .......... ................ .... MicrodictyolI , p. 310
gelatinous matrix ...... .. .. .... .. ........... .. ...... .. ............... ... .. ....... ......... .. ........... Pseudotetraspora, p. 296 19( 18) . Me-ll- Iike bl ade di slincll y talked ............... ... .... .... .. .... .. ... .... ... .... .... .... .... .... .... .. .. .. ... .... ........ ...... 20
2( 1) . Thallu more substanti al. well orga ni zed, somelhing other th an frag il e ye ll ow ish muc il age .... ... 3
20( 19) . Central stalk with 14-20 P?irs of branchlets; lateral s produced by synchronous segregati ve .
3(2). Th allus formed by branchl ets fusing lO fonn me h-like network .......... .. ... .............. ...... ....... ..... 18 cell di vision [cY LOpl as m wlthlll cell eparatlllg lIlto everal (often elght) sphere , lhen formlllg
3(2) . Thallus other than mesh or nel-like nelwork ... ...... ...... ...... .. ... .... ..... .... .. ...... ... ....... ............... ..... ... 4 cell walls); intercalary cell di vision (between intern al cell s) absent .... .... .. .... .. .... ... Struvea, p. 328
20( 19). Central stalk with less than 14 pairs o f branchl els; laterals produced by no n~ syn chron o us
4(3). Thallus as solid membranous sheels ..... ........ .. .. ...... ........ ................ ......... ..... ...... ..... .............. ...... . 2 1 centripelaJ wall fo rm ation [ce ll waJl forming by parent cell dl Vldlllg approx llnate ly 111
4(3). Th allus olher than solid membranous sheels .......... ... .. .. ...... ........... ...... ........ ...... ....... .... .... ....... ..... 5 half] ; intercalary cell di vision often present ... ............................................ Phyllodictyoll , p. 326
5(4). Tha llus fil amenlous throughoul ...... .. ... .... ....... ........ ... ..... ....... ....... .. ....... ... ........ ....... ..... ...... ..... .... 27
5(4) . 2 1(4) . Thallus membrane tubul ar, holl ow or, if tl attened, with holl ow margin (obvious in tran verse
Thallus not fil amentous ......... ......... .. ........ .. ................ ...... ...... .......... ......... ... ...... .. ......... .. ...... ..... .... 6 secti on) ....... ...... ... .. ............... ... .... .... .. ... ..... .......... ... .... ... .. ... ....... ... Ellteromorplza (in part), p. 298
6(5) . Indi vidual cell s macroscopi c, visibl y distincl, bulbous or club-s haped ....................... ........... ..... . 38 2 1(4). Thallus other than ho llow lube or tlattened with holl ow margin ....... ........ ..... .......................... . 22
6(5). Indi vidu al cell s not vi ibly di stinct ............ ... .. ........ ............. .. ...... ....... ... ....... .. ............ ........ ........ .... 7 22(2 1). Thallus gelatin ous .. .... .... ... .. .. ... ..... .... ... .... .... ................. ..... .... ... .... .... .... .... .... .... . Verdigellas, p. 296
7(6). Stipe w ilh di stinct annul ar constri cli ons llh allus peltate, capped wilh large lufl of coarse 22(2 1). Thallus not gelalinolls .................... ..... .......... .... ..... ..... .. .... .. ........ ..... ..... ... .. .... ................ ........... .... 23
fil ament s l ..... .. ....... ....... ... .. .... ....... ....... .... ... ... .. ....... ......... ...... ....... .. Chamaedor¡s (in part), p. 330 23(22). Blades with faintl y visibl e ve in s .. .. .. .. .. ....... .. ........... ..... ... ........... ..... ......... ..... .Alladyolllelle, p. 308
7(6). Stipe WilhoUl annul ar constri cli ons ..... .. .. .. ........... ....... ... ....... .. ...... .. ............ .. .. .... ... ......... .. ....... ...... 8 23(22). Blades withoUI vein ...... .. .. ..... .... .. ... .. .... .... ... ... ... .. .. ..... ..... ... ............. .... ............ ......... ... .... .... .. ..... .. 24
8(7). Tha llus coenocyti c (l acking crosswa ll s; many genera Wilh obvious sloloniferou s or rhi zomatous 24(23). Thallus grealer than 5 mm dianl .; forming erect bl ade with basa l attachment .. ........ .. ... ... .. ... .. . 25
mass) .... ........ ....... ........... .... ................ .. ..... ... ............ ........ .... ......... ..... .... ......... ........... ... .......... ... ... . 43 24(23). Thalllls 1- 5 mm di am.; forming di sc-like cru t ... ... ... .... ..... .... .. ...... .... ... ... .......... .. .... ..... ... ..... ... .. 26
8(7). Th allus nOI coenocyti c (having crosswa ll s; lh alli in c lusters or solilary, as fu zzy fin ger-like
upri ghlS) ... ............ .. ..... .. ........... ............ .. ...... ..... .... .. ....... ... ... ....... ... .. ........ ....... ....... .... .......... .. ....... .. 9 25(24). Blades one cell layer thi ck [uncomffion) ... .. .. .... .. .. ............... ... ...... ... ... ..... .... ... .... . Gayralia, p. 298
25(24). Blades two cell layers thick [common) .......... ......... ..... ......... ...................................... Ulva, p. 304
9(8). Main ax is of loosely whorl ed branchlets at every 0.2-2.0 mm: mature branchlet with numerous
ga melangia ..... ................... .. ...... .... .. ....... .......... .. .................. ......... .... ... ..... ........... Batophora, p. 434 26(24). Thallus one cell thi ck th roughout ; surface hairs present ....... .... ............ .. . Prillgslzeimiella, p. 306
9(8). Main axis of ti ghtl y whorl ed branchl els every 100- 150 !1m ; matu re branchlels with in gle 26(24). Thallus center o ften 2-3 cell s thick; surface hair absenl ... ....... ........ ........ .... .. ...... Ulvella, p. 308
ga metangia ........ ......... .... ....... ........ ... ...... .. ............ ....... ..................... .. ......... .... .... Dasycladl/s, p. 436 27(5). Filament (siphons) coenocytic (Iackin g cell wa ll s) or with few partiti oning wall s ................... 28
1O( 1). Thallu ca lcifi ed onJ y in annul ar conslri cti ons between barrel-shaped seg ments o f stipe ... .. ...... .. 27(5). Filamenls having many regul arl y spaced partilionin g wall ... ... .. ..... .. ... .. ... .. ... .. ... ......... ... .... ..... .. 33
... ........ .. ............... .. ... .... ... ............ ...... ........... ............ .......... ......... ..... Chamaedoris (in part), p. 330 28(27). Siphons with mi croscopic transverse supports or trabeculae .. ......... ... Cal/lerpa (in part), (J. 356
1O( 1). Thallus other lhan aboye ... .. ....... ............. ............ ........ .. .. ............... ............ .. ................ ... ......... .... 1 1 28(27). Siphons withou! mi croscopic transverse supports ........ .... ........................... .. ................... ........... 29
1 1( 10). Thallus di slinctl y segmented ....... ......... .. ..... ....................... .. ......... .. ......... ....... ...... .. ......... .... .. .... .. 12 29(28). Siphons unbranched .............................................. .......... ..... ... ... ........ .... ....... .. .... .. Bryobesia, p. 314
11 ( 10). Thallus nOI segmenled or indislinctly seg menled .. .......... ........ .. ..... ..... .................. .... .. ...... .. ....... 13 29(28). Siphons branched ................ ..... .. ... .. ... ... .. ... ..... ...... .. ... ...... .. ... ... .... .... ..... .. ........ .. .... ...... .... ... .. ... ... .. .. 30
12( 1 1). Branch apices termin ating in green unca lc ifi ed fil amenlous tu fts; mature seg mems cy lindri caJ .. 30(29). Siphons di stinctl y and deepl y con tri cted at base o f branchlet ; fonning, al least al base, ti ghll y
..... ....... ...... .. .. ... .. ...... ... ........ ... ....... .. ....... ....................... ... ....... ........ .... ......... ...... . Cymopolia, p. 436 knit fil amen!ous mal ........... .......... ................................... ........... ............................. ................... 3 1
12( 11 ). Branch api ces nOI terminating in green unca lci fi ed fil amenloll s lu flS; malu re segments tl at. 30(29) . Siphons not deeply constricled at base of branch; forming loosely fil amelllous mats or tufl .... .
di sc- like or pheri cal ... ............ .... ..... .. ......... .... ..... .. .......... ... ..... ........... ......... .. ..... . Halimeda, p. 398 .. .... .. .. ...... ............. ........ ... ... .. .. .. .... ..... ...... ... ........... .. ...... .... ......... .. .... .. ............ .............. .......... .... .. .. 32
13( 11). Th allu bru h-shaped: cap or upper lhallus o,. coarse fibrous siphons .. ................... ... ...... .......... 14 3 1(3 0). Branchin a generall y di chotomous or pseudodi chotomous .. ... ....... .. ............ ... Boodleopsis , p. 394
13( 1 1j. Thallus nOl brush-shaped; cap nOl o f coarse fib rous siphon ... .. ..... .. .......... .. ...... .... .... ........ ....... . 15 3 1(3 0). Branchin~ la!eral, oflen oppos i!e and fornling feather-like or plume- like blades .. ........ ... ....... .... .
14( 13). Cap siphons always in one pl ane, lapering di stall y to approx im alely one ha lf di ameter • . ••••.• .. .. ..0 .. . ... .. ... . . ... ...•••..••••••..•••••••••••••••• • •• . ••• • ••• . ••• .• . • • . •••• .• ••• . •. . •• .. . ... .. . ..• . ... . •. . . .. • . ..•• Bryopsis, p. 340
of prox imal siphons; di chotomie generall y nOl constricled at first di chotomy: ca p lower 32(3ü ). Ho ldfa t uncalc itied; branching dicholomou or irregul ar ............ ....... Derbesia (in part), p. 346
margin straighl, profil e " V"- haped ....... ................ ... ........... .. .............. ..... .. Rhipoc'éphalus, p. 416 32(30). Holdfast as ca lcifi ed basa l di sc; branchin g at ri ghl ang les LO parenl siphon ... .. Peclobesia, p. 348
14( 13). Cap siph ons not always in one pl ane, wilh no or litU e taper from base LO
apex; deepl y conslri cted al a ll di cholomi es; cap lower margin convex ly rounded fro m slipe, 33(27). Filaments generall y multi seri ale ( 1-3 or more rows of cell s forming axi ), mature fil amenls
profi le ··U·' - haped ....... .... ..... .... .... ...... .................... .. ...... .... ................ ... .......... ..... PellicillllS, p. 410 hollow or tubul ar ... .. .... .......................... ... .. .. .... ..... ... ... ... .... .. ........ Ellterolllorpha (in part), p. 298
33(27). Filaments olely uni eri ate ( ing le eri es of cell s) .... ..................................... .... ... ..... ........ .... ...... 34
15( 13). Thallus fa n- or paddle-shaped, occas ionall y WiUl splil or ragged apex; ne ilher finger-like nor
parasol-shaped ......... ..... ............. .. ....... .... ...... ..... ..... .... ........ ...... .. .......... ............ .. ........ .. ...... .. ... ...... 16 34(33). Filaments unbranched or seldom branched ...... ... ............ .. ....... ...... ... ..... .......... ... ....... ..... ..... .... .. ... 35
15( 13). Thallus fin ger-like or paraso l-s haped. nOl fa n or paddle-shaped. nOl split al apex ............... .... 17 34(33). Filaments abundanlly branched ........ ........ .... ............ .......... .. ..... ........ ... ......... ..... .... .... ........ .... ... ... 36
16( 15). Th allus mall , le s lh an 1 cm hi gh; stipe composed of ingle siphon, uncorti caLed .. ......... .. ........ . 35(34). Filaments sti ff, coarse (grealer than 30 !1m diam.), not co ll apsing when removed fro m
....... ... .... .... .. ........ ..... ....... ................ ...... .... .... .... .. .... ......... ....... .. ... ........ ..... .... Rhipidosipholl , p. 420 water; cell mulLinucleale .......... .. ........ ......... .. ... ......... ............................ ..... Clzaetoll/.orpha, p. 314
16( 15). Th allus greater lhan 1 cm hi gh; slipe wilh coni cali on fo rmed by latera l appendages 35(34). Filaments fin e (l e s th an 30 ~lm di am.), co ll apsing or fl accid when removed from waler;
(branchfets), di stinctl y co rti caled .. ...... ............ .... .. ....... ..... ... ...... .... .... ..... ...... ......... Udolea, p. 420 nllclei one to few per cell .. ... .. .... ..... ................ ............. .... ..... ... .... ........ .... .. ... RhizoclolliullI, p. 324
294 CIILOROI'IIYTA CIILOROPIIYI'A 295
36(34). Wall partiti ons absent from base of branche ... .. ................... .... ....... ..... .. . C1adopltoropsis, p. 330
36(34) . Wall parti lion presenl al base o f bra nches .. ..... ........................ ....... ... ....................................... 37
The Sa rgass um II sh,
37(36). Fi lamen!s fro m (0.3-)0.5- 1.0 mm di am.: branching sole ly unilaleral. on oulside of curve ..... ... Hislrin hislrio, w hic h
... .... ..... .... .. .. ... .......... .. ... .. .. .............................. .. .. .... .... .. ..... .. ...... .. ...................... Valolliopsis, p. 31 4 inhabits f1 0aling ra fts 01'
37(36). Filamenls seldom greater than 0.5 mm di am.; branchin g varied, occas ionall y uni lateral al gae a nd de bris, usuaJl y
near api ces .. ............ .... ......... ..... ... .... .... .. .. .... .... ......... ................... .... ................. C/adopltora, p. 320
bl e nds Wilh ilS
38(6). lipe presenl .......... ......... ....... ..... ................ ................ ..... ........... ... .. .. ............ ........ ........ ... ............ 39 surro undings. This
38(6). Slipe absen! ......................................................... .. .. ........ ... .. ........... .................. .. .. .. .. ... ..... ........ ... 40 spec ies 0 1' fi sh can li ghle n
39(38). Branching whorl ed al apex o f paren! branch ... .. .. .... ... ........... .. ....................... Em oe/esmis, p. 338 il co lo r fro m dark brown
39(38). Branching lateral 10 paren! branch ................ ..... .... ............. ....... ........ .... .. . Sip/lOllocladus, p. 334 (when sw imming among
40(38). Th allus genera ll y as so li tary, large, spheri ca l ce ll ... .................. ..... .. .......... .... .. ......... ... ............. .. 4 1 Sargassum ) lO pal e
40(38). Thallus a c1u lers of large macro copi c cell s ..... .. .. .. .. ... .. ....... .... ............. ........................ ...... ..... 42 yell ow (as in lhi pi cture
4 1(40). Cell s lranSluCenl green, refl eclive; growing on any so lid subslrale; attached by mall di stincl wh en il was wilh lhe
rhizoidal cell s ............................................................. ......... ... ........ .... .... ........ .. .. Vell/riearia , p. 336 green alga. U/va) .
4 1(40). Cell glo sy green, nO! refl ecLi ve; growin g on cru Slose coralline algae; atlached by fin e J
coenocyti c (Wi lhout cell wall s) rhi zoids ...... .. ...... .. .. .. ... .... ... fla/icystis stage of Derbesia , p. 348
42(40). Cells round or ova l, large, greater than 3 mm di am. or, if le s, greaLl y elongaled, 5-20 mm
long .............................. ..... .... ..... ........ .... ..... ... ..... ... .... .... .. ... .. ... ... ... ...... .... ... .. ... ... .... . Valollia , p. 338
42(40). Cell s angular or polygo nal, small , less than 3 mm di am ... ........... ........ ..... Dictyospltaeria , p. 332 The seahorse
Hipp ocampus p.
43(8). Surface or shall ow subsurface slolons obvious: siphons with mi croscopi c lTan verse upports or
u'abeculae [hi ghly var iable genus with many form ] .......................... Caulerpa (in pa r t), p. 356 using blue-green algal
43(8) . Surface IOlons lacking or obscure: siphons wilhoUl trabecul ae ................................................. 44 covered Halimeda as
a c rypti c habitat.
44(43). T hallus of lough, spongy branches or as proslrate, lough. spongy mals; composed of comp lex
siphon with con ex o f lighLl y packed utri cles (swo ll en siphon api ces) .... .......... Coe/ium , p. 350
44(43) . Thall us with d istincl stipe topped by paddl e-s haped or paraso l-shaped blade or as pro trate
spongy mat, wilh out cortcx of utri c les ......... ...................... .... .................................................... 45
45(44). Surface siphons colorl ess, lhin, conlOrled, ti ghLl y in!erwoven, forming discrele cortex;
abruPl distinclion belween corlex and medull ary siphons ...... .. .. .. ............. C/adocepllll/us, p. 396
45(44). Surface siphons absent or loosely inlerwoven; no abrupl di stincti on between corlex and
medul lary iphons .. .... .... ......... ......................................................... .. .. .............. .... ......... ... ...... .... 46
46( 45) . Lateral branchlets lerminating in speciali zed hapleroid (fin ger-li ke) apices .. .. .. Rltipi/ia , p. 41 2
46(45). Laleral brilllchlels WilhoUl pec ialized hapteroid apices .. .. ...... .. .. .. .. .................... .. .................... 47
4 7(46). Th all i generall y greater lhan 6 cm high; bl ade grealer lhan 100 ~lm thi ck .. Avraill villea , p. 380
4 7(46). Th all i genera ll y les Lllan 6 cm high; blades less lh an 100 !-1m thi ck .. .. ......... Rltipi/iopsis, p. 414
B y it c rypti c co lo rati o n
a nd surface tex ture , lhe
herbi vo rous c rab
Thersa llclm s compressus
takes re fu ge o n its hOSl T hi s decoralo r c rab (fac ing
planl AI'ra ill villea ri ght ) nea r lhe cenle r of lhe
/ollg icaulis (see Hay e l a l. pi ctu re (and above), fo und
1990, Liul er & LiUl er li vi ng amo ng Call1erpa
1999(1). Ma ny marine racemosa, was di ffi cult
in vertebrates are lO SpOl since it was
ca mo ufl aged to matc h lhe camo ufl aged w ith a li vin g
a lgae o n w hi c h lhey occ ur. . pec imen o f lhe a lga
w hi ch il had attached
to ilS back.
296 CIILOROPIIYTA CIILOROPIIYTA 297
ORDER TETRASPORALES
FAMILY P ALMELLOPSIDACEAE
Pseudotetraspora marina Wille 1906: 20, pI. 1, figs. 32-36."
Thal/lIs soft, gooey, somewhal pheri ca l 10 wri nkled or contorted. l . Celalinolls malrix wilh
o flen perforaled or lorn when older, 2-20 mm di am. , dull yell ow ral/domly scallered
lO yell ow-brown. Cel/s spheri ca l to ova l, 3- 10 I-Im diam., randoml y spherical cel/s.
scallered in gelatinou matri x, o flen in sets of fo ur. 2. Cel/s randolll 01' oflen in
COllllI/.on : when present, loosely attached on seagrasses, larger seIs offoll!:
algae or mi scell aneous solid obj ects; 10 I m deep.
Dislributiol/ : Flori da, Bahamas.
-- --
@
50¡.Lm
VerdigeLLas fimbriata D.L. Ballantine & J.N . NOlTis 1994: 369. figs. 1-4.
Tlw l//ls ereCl 01' prostrale, sli ck, gelatinou , to 9 cm long, II mm l . TlllIl/us exhibiling
wide, 2 mm lhi ck, bright green; branching irregul ar to palmate, characleriSlic fi nger- Iike
j uvenil e lhallus peltale, soon becoming solely uprighl; marginal marginal brall chillg.
branching fin ger-li ke, irregul ar. Blades cy lindrical or f1 attened, 2. TrclIIsverse seclion of
oflen fusin g logether. Cel/s 5- 10 I-Im di am. , irregul arl y arranged Ihal/lIs showillg dellser
in gelatinous matri x, denser near surface and margins, with ing le cel/s /l eal' sU/lace.
cup- 0 1' "c"-s haped chl oropl asts. 3. Typical cel/s-wilh Cllp- 0 1'
Rare: in ex tre me ly low li ghl habitals such as deep water, cave and "c" -shaped chloroplaslS
crev ices; 10-65 m deep.
Dislribllliol/: Bahama . Grealer Amill es.
when viewed f l'olll Ihe
side, darkelled whell ~Ci.! : ~}
'i(~t~
viewed fro m above.
(0~9?> '
100 ¡.LID 25 ¡.LID
298 ClILOROPIIYTA CIIl,OROI'IIYT \ 299
VerdigeLLas peltala D.L. Ballanlinc & J. orri, 1994: 369. fi g'. 5-7.
Tltal/lIs proslrale, occasiona lly pellale, as slick ge lalinous discs 01' / . Trall ,l'ver.l'e sec/ioll oJ
cushions, 10 6 cm di am .. 2 mm thi ck, bli ght green, occasiona ll y rhal/us sholl'illg denser
with blue sheen; margins free moolhly lobed, often undulaling; cel/s nea r sll/face.
aflached by o ne to many incon spi cuo us stipes on underside or blade. 2. Scallered cel/s Il'ilh Cllp-
Cel/s 6--9 11m diam ., irregularl y arranged in gelatino us matrix , den ser shapeel cft/oroplasrs.
near surface and margin s, wilh ingle cup- or "c"-s haped
50~m
c hloropla st.
Rare: in eX lremely low li ght habilats such as deep water, caves and
crevice ; 10- 157 m deep. 8 @)
Dis/ribu/iol/: Bahamas, Greater Anlilles. @
C9 0
0
@
50~m
ORDER ULVALES
F AMILY G AYRALIACEAE
o 50~m
50JLm
FM'IILYULVACEAE
Key to species of Enteromorpha
l. Malure blade fl allened, strap-shaped, often hav in g rurn ecl margin ; only margino holl ow in 5. Branches indistinguishab le from main axes .. .. .. ... .................. ... .. .. .. .. ... .................... E. lil/gula/a, p. 302
lransverse secti o n ......................... .. ........................ ........ ...... .. ............................... E, COl1lpressa, p. 300 5. Branche di stingui hab le from main axes ............. ......................................... .... .. ......... .. .. ... .. ................ 6
l. Mature blades olher lhan aboye ...... .. ........ ................ ........................... ............ ............... ,... .. .................. 2
6. Main axes ea ily distingui shable, not masked wilh fine branch let ; branch lets multicellul ar al base .. ..
2. Thallus filamemou s, loose- Iying. langled, generall y 1-3 ce ll s in lransverse secti on. tubul ar on ... ........................ ..... ..... ... ........ ........ ..................................................... ... ................ .... E. prolifera , p. 304
occas ion ... .... ........................... ....... ........ .... ....... ... .. ............................... .... E. chae/ol/lorphoides, p, 300 6. Main axes not easi ly di slingui habl e, covered with extreme ly fine fi lamenlous branch lets; branchlets
2. Thallus nOl solely filam enlo us. mOSl oflen allached, tubular ........................ .......... .................... ........ 3 uni cellular throughoU l .... .. ............................................................ E. flexuosa subs p. paradoxa , p. 302
3. Thalfus gc nerally unbranched 01' ~ parse l y branched al base .. ...................... .. ...... ....... ... ..... ................... 4
3. Thallus abundan ll y branched .. ... ............... ............ .... ........ ...... ...................... .. ........................................ 5
4 . Tubular blades 1-5(- 10) mm diam.: never conto n ed; ce ll s generall y in lransverse and longiludinal
row~ .............. ..... ............. .. ................ ...... ...... ....... .. ...... .. ...... .. ......... .............. ... .. ......... E.flexuosa, p. 300
4. Tubular blades 0.5- 1.0(- 10.0) cm di am.; o nen conto n ed; cell arrangemenl ranclom lhro ugho ul ......
..... .. ........................... ........ .. .......... ........ ... .... ...... ....... ........ .. .. ... .............. .. ............... E. il/tes/inalis, p. 302
300 CIILOROPII"TA
CIILOROI'IIYTA 301
lOOJLm
0_
~
.-: . . . . . •. - ....
100m_p.
. . '4'
100p.m ···· \.V
F AMILY ULVELLACEAE
PrillgsheimieLLa seutata (Reinke) Hahnel ex Marchewianka 1925: 42'
Prill gsheimia .cutara Reinke 1889: 241.
ThallLls thin , circu lar, forming di sc-like crust, 1-2 mm diam., /. Habil showing cel/tral
bright green. Crusts 10-1 2 IJ.I.TI thick, of one cell layer. Cells sU/face hairs.
5-25 ¡.un wide, 10-20(-40) 11m long; marginal cells in radiating
series , radially elongated; central cell roundly rectangular, thicker, Growing o~Velllrica ria
often extendi ng vertically into su rface hairs; hairs 8- 10 [.lm diam. , ventricosa in photograph.
to 140 ~lm long; pyrenoids 1-4. Sporangia oval to bottle-shaped,
15-22 11m diam. , 28-45 ~lm long, with ingle pore at apex; spores
quadriflagellate. Call1eles quadriflagellale.
COllllllon: inconspicuous, epiphytic on other marine plants;
to 7 m deep.
Distributiol/: Florida, Grealer Anti lles, Lesser Antille , Weslern
Caribbean .
308 CIII .QllOI'IIYTA
CIILOROI'IIYTA 309
Ulvella lells P. Crouan & H. Crouan 1859: 288. pI. 22. fig. E.
Thal/lIs thin . c ircular, fonning disc- like crust. 1-5 mm d iam., l. Cel/ arrallgelllelll showillg
bright green. Crusts 8-25 11m thi ck; margi ns with one cell layer; fo rked distal cel/s (t) 01
center with 2-3 cell layers. Cel/s 5- 10(-20) ~Lm diam., round ly )'olll/g plal/t.
recta ngul ar; di stal ce ll s o ft en fo rked; margi nal cell s elongated,
3-8(- 15 ) 11m di am., 15-30 f.! m lo ng; surface hai rs ab ent ; Grow ing on Vel/tricaria
pyrenoids genera ll y ab enL Sporallgia fo rmed from central cell s. I'el/tr icnsa in ph otograph.
each produci ng 4 . 8 or 16 bi fl age ll ate spo res.
COIIIIllOI1: in con picuous, o n shell s. hyd ro id s 0 1' epi phyti c on
olher marine pl ants, commonl y occurring on Velllricaria
I'elllricosa; inlertidal to 2 m deep.
Distriblllioll: Fl orida. Grea ler Antill es, Lesser Antill es. So uthern
Ca ribbean. Western Caribbean, Gul f 01' Mex ico.
lOOJlom
ORDER CLADOPHORALES
FAMLLVA ADYOME ACEAE The spotled sea hare
Key to species of Anadyomene Aplysia dactylomela feeds
on red <llgae such as
l . Th allus pelta te or pseudopeltate, solitary; margi ns with w idely angled POi!ltS. formed by Laurellc ia . The red algal
elo ngated vein ce ll .......... .. ...... .... ... ...... .... ..... .... ...... ...... ........ ........... ..................... ... A. lacerala, p. 308
l. Th allu s tufted . cJumped 0 1' as heet; margins smoothl y rounded, lobed or und ul ating, formed pi g me nls sequeslered
from sma ll spheri cal ce ll s ... .. ....... ...... ...... .. ........ .......... ... ...... .... .......... .... .... .... .. ..... ......... ..... ...... .. ... ...... .. 2 during feeding are released
as a purple fluid when lhe
2. Cell s between veins random .... .......... .. .. .. ...... .. ......... .. .. .. .... .... .... ..... ...... ... .. .. ..... ..... A. saldalllme, p. 310
anima l is disturbed.
2 . Cell s between veins parall el ... .. ...... ... .......... ........ ........ ....... .... ... .. ........ ... ....... .. ...... .. .. ... A. slellata , p. 310
Anadyomene lacerata D.S. L inier & M.M. LilUer 1991: 105. figs. 6- 14.
T/¡al/IIS pe ltate (ho ri zontal bl ade on perpendicul ar slalk ) 01' / . 8/ade I'ellm iol/ s/¡oll'illg
pseudope ltate, solitary. to 6 cm hi gh, paje yell ow-green. 8/ades ragged lIIargill lo rlll ed by
cri spoone cell thi ck; marg in s lacerated, ragged with man y wide ly ve ill cel/s.
ang led points: marg in ál cell formed by elo ngated vein cell s. Veill s
faintl y visible, in fan- haped patterns. rad iating peripherall y fro m
stipe; branching polychoto mo us at seg ment api ces: cell s' mjd-bl ade
length ( 1.5-3.4 mm) to width (0.2-0.3 mm) rati o 8: l . Cel/s
between veins para ll el. Stipe mall but di stinct, formed by
intel1wined basa l eX lensio ns of lower vein cell s. Rhi~oids loosely
tangled.
Rare: indi vidu als scattered on verri ca l wa ll s 0 1' ru bbl e/sa nd plains;
10-60 m deep.
Dislributioll: Grea ter Ant ill es, Lesser Antill es, So ulhern Ca ribbea n.
Gulr oC Mex ico.
310 CIILO ROPIIYTA CIILOKOPII\'TA 311
A lladyomene saldanhae A.B. Joly & E.e. Oliveir" 1969: 30. figs. 1-3.
Thal/lIs as dense ly packed tufts. proslrate sheets 01' erect rurn ed /. B/ade /IIargill ShOlVillg
clumps. LO 10 cm high, bright green. B/ades crisp, one cell thi ck; ralldol/l cel/s betll'eell
margins smoothly rounded; marginal cell s small , ova l. Veills faintly ve ill s.
visibl e. in fan-shaped pattern, radialing peripherall y from base, 2. Base o/ b/ade wit/¡
branching polychotomous al segment api ces; cell s' mid-b lade lenglh ,./¡izoida/ eXlellsions o/
(0.65-0. 8 mm ) to widlh (0.25-0.35 mm ) ratio 4: l . Cel/s belween ve ill cel/s.
veins random, oval. Rhi-oids loosely tangled, occurring over broad
area, formin g from basa l extensions of lower vein cell .
COII/lllon : on hard substrates, sponge or mangrove prop roots;
lower intertidal to 30(-79) m deep.
Dislri blllio ll : Florida, Baharn as, Greater Anlille , Le ser Antilles,
Soulhern Caribbea n. Weslern Caribbea n.
Microdictyon curtissiae w'R . Tay lor 1955 : 69. pI. 1. fi gs. 1- 8: pI. 3. lig. 2.
Tha //us deli cate, fin e, a so lita ry blade or rnultil ayered tufts, LO 4 c m J. Ce// a rrangemelll in
wide, 7 c m lo ng, iridescence pale green. B/ades ova l, me h- like, o ne lIlesh-like network of
ce ll thi ck. Prilllal)' ji/amen/s obscure bUl detecta bl e, with no d i tinct b /a de .
palte rn ; bra nc hing Oppos ile, radi ating from j o ints; cell s 320- 590 !-1 m 2. Brcmchlels showillg
diam. , 600-2000 !lm long. Branchle/s a but adj acent fil am ents w ith specia /ized hapleroid
mall , speciali zed, oval lO sphe ri cal. hapte roid cell (3 1- 114 !lm cel!s (h ).
di am.) ; branchl et cell 250-340 ¡.tm di am ., 2-3 diam ete rs long;
marg ins frin ged Wilh short, free branchl ets. S/ipe absent. Rhi~oids
ho rt, incons pi c uous. forrnin g as basa l ex len io n of prim ary fi lame nt
cell s.
UIlCOl11l11on: attac hed to ma ng rove prop roo ts just below low tide
line or g rowing on oth er marine plants: LO I m deep.
DislributiOIl: Fl orida, ,Weslern Ca ribbea n.
Tha //I/S sliff, cri p, coarse, a mesh-like nel forming rounded / . Cel! a rrangelllenl in
me mbranes, of indele rmin ate size and shape, pale green. Prima r)' mesh-/ike nelWork of
.fi/amenls obvio us, with no di slinct patle rn ; bra nc hing Oppos ile al b/ade.
j o illls; cell s 550- 00 ¡.tm di am., 1.0- 1.6 mm lo ng. Branch/els abur 2. Branchlels abuuing
adjacent fil aments with thi c ke ned te rmin al pads a nd lhi c ke ned ring adjacenl ji/amellls lI'i/llolI/
al COl1laC l; cell tape ring lO 250 11m di a m.; rnargins frin ged Wilh speciali~ed (fllachlllen /
shorr, free branc hJ els. Slipe absen!. Rllizoids shor!. inconspi cllOll . cel!s.
forming as ba al ex rension of primary fil a me nt cell s.
Local/y eOllllllon: bla nkeling roc k o r cora l, o fl en in a reas li g htl y Addili o nal ph otograph
dusled by fin e sedime nt s; lo 12 m deep. o n p. 152.
Dislribulioll: Bahamas. Greater Anlill es.
314 C II LO ROPIl YTA _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _-----' CIILOROI'IIVTA 315
.1
F AMILY CLADOPHORACEAE
Bryobesia j ohannae Weber-van Bosse 19 10: 26-
T/¡al/us e rect, fi lamentolls, stiff, 3- 15 mm hi gh, da rk green ; J. Habit showillg basal
branching parse, whe n pre e nt, somewhat dichOlomolls. rhizoids.
Sipholls 75- 156 11m diam. ; siphon wall (3-)5- 10 11m thick .
Sporallgia spherica l lO oval , 90-180 11m diam. , 150-450 !J.m
long, solitary, sess il e, formed from o ne arm of dichotomy;
pores oval, 20-25 I.un diam , 20-40 11m lo ng, 200-500 per
sporangi um.
Rare: incon spicllo us, epiphytic on mang rove prop roots or
grow in g on o lher hard surfaces; inte rtidal to 7 m deep.
Distributioll: Bahamas, Western Caribbean .
K ey to sp ecics of Cladophora [Cladophora taxonomy fo Jl ows Hoek ( 1982) who points out that
several quali tative characters generaJl y are req uired for identification and lherefore keys are nOI This c10nal a semblage of
usuaJl y feas ible] the green alga Udotea
l . Main axes generaJl y less lh an 100 11m di am . ....... .. .. ..... ..... ............................... ... ........ .. .. ... ...... .... .... ..... 2 cyath(fol'tllis demollstrales
l . Main axes greater than 100 11m d iam ..................... ..... ................................................ .. ...... .. ...... .. ........ 4 lhe mechanism of
2. T haJ lus for ming loo e- Iying mats ... .. ... .. ................................................................. C. lilliformis, p. 322 rhizomatous propagalion,
2 . Th allus as di ti nct tufts or lax and undul ating ................................ ....................................................... 3 a I argel y overlooked
reproductive/ecological
3. Branchlet ap ices taperi ng lO12 ~lm diam .. .. ............................................................... .. C. albida, p. 320 mechanism of sand-
3. Branchl et apices with li ttl e or no taper, to 37 ~lm di am ..... ... .. ....... .. .. ..... ... .. ....... C. laetevirells, p. 322
dwelling macroaJgae.
4. Main axes generaJl y 100-200 IWl di am ................. .. .. .. ... .. ....... .. ...... .. .. ................ C. vagabunda, p. 324
4. Mai n axes exceed ing 200 11m diam ............................................... .. ... ... .. ... ... .. ... .. ... .. ...... .. ..................... 5
5. Main ax ial cell s 240-345(-800) ~lm d iam., 7-9(- 16) diameters long; short seri e of annul ar
constri ction co mmon where basal cell meets rhi zoid .... .. .. ... .. .. ...... .. ...................... C. prolifera, p. 322
5. Main ax ial cells to 430 !llll di am , 3-6(-10) diam eters long; short seri es of annul ar conslri cti ons
not present where basa l cell meets rhi zoid ...... .. .. ................ ..................................... C. catellata, p. 320
Cladophoropsis macromeres w' R. Taylor 1928: 64. pI. 4. ligs. 15. 16.
Thal/lIs loo e, coar e, a fil am enlous mats or in mi xed rurfs, l . Filamellls sho\Vil/g lack of
to 3(- 15) c m high, glo sy light green; branching irregular cel/ \Val/s a/ base of
below, un il ateral above; o flen lacki ng basal nelwork . Filamellls la/eral jilamen/s wi//¡
375-460 !-lm di am.; laleral fi lamenls 2 10-295 !-lm d iam., orig inaLing open conn ec/ioll /0 parell/
as eX lension o f upper end of parent cell ; wa ll formati on absent from cel/s.
base of laleral fi laments wi th open conn ecli on LO parenl cel!. 2. Colorless basal holdfas/.
Rh i~oids pale or co lorl ess, fibrou , often termi naling in fi nger-li ke
pads (hapleroid ce ll s) .
Comlllo//. : form ing cushi on-li ke clumps in ca lm shall ow habitals
or tang led wilh other a lgae; LO 5 m deep.
Dislribll/iol/ : Florida. Grea ler Anl illes, Les er Amill es, SO llthern
Caribbea n, Wes lern Cari bbea n.
332 CIILOROPIIYTA
CIILOROPIIYTA 333
Siphollocladus rigidus M. Howe 1905a: 244, 1'1. 13, lig. 1: 1'1. 14,
ligs. 1- 11.
Thalft,s coarsely fi lamenLOuS. cris p, rigid, c ushi on- like, !O 5 c m l. Habil lI'ilh c/earfilamenl
long, pa le lO lrans lucenl green; branc hing unilalera l or in·eglll ar. bearing spherical. darkly
Maill axes indi tinct, 350- 11 50 !lI11 dia m .. 1-3 cell wide. Bral/ches pigmel/led reprodllclive
sing le series of cell s (uni seri ate), rare ly 2-3 cell s wide; cell s e lo ngate spores.
latera ll y lO fo rm bra nc hle ts. Brallc/¡/els 350-900 ~lm d ia m., uni -
seriare; api ces blunt, no t tapered, ofle n grow in g dow nward ; ce ll wa ll s
15-70 IAm lhi c k. Spores co mmo n. pheri ca l, bri ghl yell ow-green,
fo rmed w ilhin branch sheath, re lea ed slow ly fro m bra nc h apex .
Holdfas l of imil ar lhic k fil am ents.
Comllloll: inconspic uous, o n mangrove peal o r o lhe r fi nn slIrfaces;
inte rtidal lO I m deep.
Distriblltioll: Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antill e , Lesser Antill es,
Western Caribbean. Gul f of Mex ico.
Ventricaria ventricosa (J. Agardh) J.L. Glsen & J.A. Wesl 1988: 104.
figs . 1-4. 11. Valollia I'elllricosa J. Agard h 1887: 96.
T/¡ al/lls so lita ry o r a everal loosely connected , large, unbra nc hed, l. Habil, nOle base IVil/¡
mac roscopic cell s. 2-5(- 10) c m di all1 ., glo sy dark green with bri ght rhizoids (rJ and vegeJalive
re n ecti ve glare. Cel/s sphe rical lO oblo ng, firll1 ; cell wa ll s thin . p ropagules ("J.
tough. R/¡izoida l cel/s small , branc hed. Reproducliol/ by re lease of
mall cytoplas mi c sphe res from pa re nt ce ll 0 1' ex pansion of Additi o nal pho lographs
rhi zo idal cell s. NO le: when broke n free, lh allus sink . o n pp. 29 & 147 .
C01I/1Il01l: in c rack and c rev ices on hard subsLrates o r scalte red
a mo ng other algae on mangrove prop rOOl ; lO 80 m deep.
Distriblltioll: Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antill es. Le ser An lill es,
Southern Caribbean, Western Caribbean, Gulf 01' Mex ico.
338 CIILOROI'IIVTA CIILOROPIIVTA 339
Bryopsis pel/.Ilata varo secunda (Harvey) Collins & Hervey 19 17: 62.
BI)'opsis plllmosa var. seC/lllda Harvey 1 5 : 31. pI. 45A. figs. 1- 3.
Thalllls fil amenlOu , bushy. in tuft-like mats. 10 10 cm high , glossy l. Habil.
dark green, oflen with li ghl bllle iride cence. Frond 2-8 mm wide. 2. Frolld showing unilaleral
paringly branched; main axes 240-360 fllll diam .; lateral branchlel branching.
75- 150 11m diam ., of uniform lenglh , constricted al base, angling
45 0 or less from o ne anolher, appearing unil alera l (from o ne side
onl y) al limes, o n upper half of branch, lower half oflen naked.
Rhi~o ida l syslem fibrolls, tightly interwoven.
COllllllon: on mangrove prop roots or oLher solid substrates,
in calm sha ll ow waters; lower inlertidallo 5 m deep.
Distriblltioll: Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antilles. Lesser Anlilles.
Soulhern Caribbean, Western Caribbean. Gulf of Mexico.
344 CIILOI{OI' II YTA CIILOROPII\'T\ 345
~. 0.3
. . lmm
Derbesia osterhoutii (L. Blinks & A. Blinks) Pagc 1970: 375. figs.
1-6. HlI/icysti\ o.\ terholllií L. Blink, & A. Blin~, 193 1: 389. pis. 22.23.
figs. 1- 12.
H ;lU CYSTIS STAG E
T/¡alllls solitary or in cluste rs. a small g los y ba ll oon-li ke cell s, , . Habil.
LO 3 c m di a m .. pale lra nslucelll green. Cells ova l 0 1' spherical, 2. & 3. A llacfullel/l pads.
pli abl e; wa ll thin , to ugh. Holdjasl inconspi c uou ; rhi zoids
20-30 ~lm d iam., blunt, pad-li ke. NOl e: Th allu s Ooat when
bro ken free. ' H alicyslis stage ' of D erbesia oSl er/¡ oltlii is com-
~
pl e tely diffe re nt fro m it fil a me ntous alte rn ate, each form
represenling a di sLincl stage in me life hi sto ry. 2 ....'.;.. ", .... 100J-LID
COII/IIlOI/: grow in g o n crustose coralline algae suc h as \.!:.J ' ..~
Sporolilhol/ o r HydrolilhOI/, in shaded c racks and crev ice ; to I
Y
18 m deep.
Dis/ribll/iol/: Fl orida. Bahama , Greale r Anlilles, Lesser
An lill e , Soulhern Caribbea n. Weslern Caribbea n, Gul f of
Mexico.
Derbesia turbinata M. Howe & Hoyl 1916: 106. pI. 11. fi gs. 10- 16.
Th allus fin e, tang led, fil a me ntous, 1- 5(-9) c m hig h. dark g reen to l. Thaffus sip hon.\' lV ilh
yell ow-green; branching spar e, pseudodi c ho to mou , mOSI i r r egula r alld il/j reqllel//
commonl y lateral. c ross wa lls infreque nt, nOl constricted at base. cros.\' Iva lls.
Sip holls prox im all y ( 16-)40- 75(- 100) 11m di a m. , decreas ing in
di ame te r di stall y; te rminal sipho ns tape ring to 20 ~ltll di am.
Spor allgia sphe rica l, oval or ro unded tri ang ul ar, 85- 165 11m d ia m.,
(55-) 115- 190 ~lm lo ng, on hon sta lks, separated by doubl e wa ll.
H o/djasl incon pi cuou , of conton ed ipho ns.
Vl/colI/mol!: inconspic uous, e piphyti c o n o the r marin e pl a nts;
illle rtidal to l m deep.
Dis/ribll/ioll : We tern Caribbea n.
F AMILY CODlACEAE
Key to species of Codilllll
He li copter survey w ith
l. Tha ll us an lInbranched mal, often with overlapping lobes .... ........ ... .. ....... ..... .... C. il/ter/extlllll , p. 352
lhe door re moved to
l. Thallu spherica l or with cy lindrica l or slightl y fl atlened branche ............... .. ... .. ... ... .... .. .. ................. 2
facilitate photogra phy
2. Thallus pherical ....... .... .... .... .... .. ........ .... .... ................ .... .................................. .............. C. ovale, p. 352
and video. This technique,
2. T hallu wi th cy li ndrical or li ghtly flattened branches ...... ....................... ... ........................ .... .... .. ....... 3
when combined with
3. Thall u mostly creeping, loosely fo llow ing substrate contollfs, attached to ubstrate at random
hi gh-altitude (U-2)
poi nts; branche occasionally fu ing together ...................................................... .... .. ........................... 4
3. Thallus genera lly erect, with single point of attachment; branches not fusing together ....... .. .. .... .. ... 5 photog raphy and
geo log ical urvey maps,
4. Branching mai nly dic hotomolls; branches 1-3(-5) mm d iam.; wal l al apex of utricles to 6 J.lm thi ck
..... ... .......................... ... ....... .. ......................................................................................... C. repel/S, p. 354 is usefu l for baseline
4. Branching often irregul ar; branches 4- 11 111m di am.; wa ll at apex of utri cles to 10 J.lm thi ck ............ . mapping of marine biota
....................... .... .... ........ .. ..... ....... ................ ... ......... ....... .. ... ..... ......................... C. carOlillial/ lll/l , p. 350 a nd synoptic surveys of
5. Thallll 25-50(- 100) cm high; utricles usuall y 220-500 11m di am., 1. 1- 1.8 mm long ......... .............. . critical coastal habitats (see
............................................................................................................................ C. decorticatlllll , p. 350 Li ttIer & Littler 1987) .
5. Thallus less th an 25 CI11 high; lItricles usuall y les than 350 11m d iam., less than 1.1 ml11 long .......... 6
6. Th aIJ us li ght green, soft, lax; branche un iforml y cy lindri ca l ....... ................ C. isthllloeLadulII , p. 352
6. Thall us dark green, fi rm , stiff; branches fl attened throughout or al dichotomi es .... C. tay lorii, p. 354
Codium taylorii P.e. Silva 1960: 510, pI. 112, 118b, 11 9. 120a. 120b.
Thallus erect or creeping, as ti ghtly compact hemi spheri cal 1. Urrieles wir/¡ sUlface
clumps, to 15 cm high, dark green; surface smooth, soft, covered /¡airs (h).
by fine hairs; branching dichotomou s, occasionall y cervicorn 2. Urrieles wi/It
be low. Brallches firm , spongy, cy lindri cal , 3-8(-25) mm di am., gametang ia (g).
o ften somewhat f1atlened. U/rieles cy lindri cal to club-shaped,
(55-) 11 0-260(-380) ~lIn di am., (550-)650- 1,150(- 1,450) 11m
long; ap ices rounded to lightly pointed ; api cal wa ll to 23 !-1m
thick; hair and/or hair scars abundant, appearing 50- 105 11m
below apex. Game/angia slender, o val, 45-85 ~1I11 di am.,
200-350 11m long, developing 275-430 11m be low apex, 1-2 per
utricl e. Holdfas / a crllst-like base.
COIllIllOIl: on mangrove prop root , reef rubble or other hard
surfaces; to I0(-60) m deep.
Distriblltioll: Fl orida, Bahamas, Greater Antill es, Lesser Antilles,
South ern Caribbean, Western Caribbean, Gu lf of Mex ico.
F AMlLY CAULERJ>ACEAE 22(2 1). Stolons 3.0-4.5 mm diam .; branchl et 3-7 mm diam. , oflen wilh moul ed 0 1' patc hy
pi g menla ti o n ................ .. ..................... ............. .. .......... :....... ... .. .. .. ............. .... ......... .. .. .. .. .......... .. . 23
Key to species of Cal/Jerpa
22(2 1). Stolo ns 2-3 mm di a m. ; branc hl ets 2-4 mm di am., often wilh central star pattem 0 1' 'cal-eye· ..
l. Fronds filamentous, all piU1S cy lindri cal a nd generally le. s than 500 ~m diam ... ....................... 6 ............................................... .. .............................. ... ... ............ .. .... ..... ..... ....... ......... .. ................... 24
l. Fronds nOl filamentous, some 01' all parts greate r than 500 ~m diam ..................................... .... 2
23(22). Branc hle ts spheri cal, scattered 01' in tighl clusters .... .. ............ .................. C. 11lacrophysa, p. 362
2( I ). Frond and/or branchl els Dal .............. ...... ...................... ...... .................. .. ................... .. ............... 13 23(22). Branc hlets c lub- haped, e ithe r arranged irregul arly, in fo ur verti cal ly aligned rows 01' two
2( l ). Frond andlor branchlets not Oal ........................................................................................... ......... 3 opposite row ...... ...... .............. .. .......... .... ................ .. .. .. ..... C. racemosa varo tamol/rol/xii, p. 370
3(2). Branchlet apices swo llen , pherical. oval. slrong ly club-shaped or disc-like .................. .... .... ... 19 24(22) . Branchl ets spheri ca l, club-shaped 01' mushroom-shaped , cattered or in tight c lusters .............. ..
3(2). Branc hlelS cy lindrical or conica l, no t swoll e n ...................................................... .......... .......... .. .. 4 ............ ............................ .. ......................................... ............ .................... C. racemosa, p. 370
4(3). Uprights with clustered branches at summit; co mpl ex with thick sIal k and lhick branche 24(22). B~~;lchl ets abruptly sphe ri cal, evenly spaced on long ax is .............. .. .. .. .................. .............. ...... ..
hav ing many fine branc hlets ........... ........ .. .................... ......... ........................... ............... ........... 25 .. .... .. .. .. .. ................ .. .......................................................... ... C. racemosa varo occidenlatis, p. 370
4(3) . Uprights not complex , branches and branc hle ts of similar di ameter, not whorled al summil ... 5 Branc hlets crowded, not et in vertical row ; branches cy lindri cal ................ .......... .................. .. ..
25(4).
5(4 ). Branchlels coarse, tooth-li ke 01' cone-shaped , seldom shortI y cy lindri ca l .... .. .... .... .. .. .......... .. . 28 .. .. .......... ............................................................................. C. paspatowes varo cOlllpressa, p. 366
5(4) . Bra nc hlets long and cy lindri cal, le ng th muc h greater lhan twice diameter of main axis ......... 3 1 25(4). Branc hlel el in 3-4 vertical rows, branc hes genera ll y triang ular 01' quare in e nd view ........ 26
6( 1) . Branchlets nol in di stinct whorls .... ................................ .. ............................................................ 7 26(25). Ultimate branc hl e ts less than I mm long .................................. C. paspaloides varo laxa, p. 366
6( 1) . Bra nchlets in di stincl whorl ...... .... .... .................... ................................ .. ................................... 10 26(25). Ultimate branc hl ets greater than I mm lo ng .. .. ..... .. .......... .................................. .......... ............. 27
7(6). Branchl el segmem les than two diameter ' lo ng (short) ........... C. webbiana f. disticJw, p. 380 27(26) . Bra nchlets 100- 120 ~m diam., 2-3 mm long ........................................... C. paspaloides, p. 366
7(6). Branchlel segme nts more than two di ameters long ............................................ .. ........................ 8 27(26). Branchlets 160- 176 ~m diam. , 4-6 mm long ...... ........ C. paspaloides varo wurdemalllli, p. 368
8(7). Thallus gregarious, mal-like; slol o ns, rhi zoids and erect portion si milar. oflen 28(5). Bra nchlet and main axes co mpressed to so mewhat Dattened; branc hl ets marginal, opposite,
indistinguishable ....................... ...... .... ..... .. .......................................... ............. C. fastigiata , p. 362 tough, upcurved .................... ........ .. .... ............ .. .. .. .. .... ........ C. cl/pressoides varojlabellata., p. 360
8(7). Tha llu s as indi vidual slrands. rarely sparse mats; stolons, rhizoids and erect portions di stinct .. 9 28(5). Branc hlets and main axe not compressed; branc hl ets not oppo ite, not marginal .... ............. 29
9(8). Branc hl ets Opposile, feathe r-like ........ ........ .. .. ............................................... C. vickersiae, p. 378 29(28) . Branchl et in 3-4 verticall y paralle l column s .................. .................... .... C. cllpressoides, p. 358
9(8). Brallchl ets in any direclion , irregul ar, radi al, rarely who rled .. ...... .... .... .. ...... .. .............................. . 29(28) . Branchle t in more than 4 parall el co lumn s ...... .... .. .. .................................... .. .. .. ....................... 30
......................... ... .. ......... ... .... .. ..... .... ............. ...... ..................... C. vickersiae var.fl/rcifolia, p. 378
30(29). Branchl ets about as long as diameter of cenu'al ax is ...... C. cllpressoides varo mamillosa, p. 360
10(6) . Branchlel segments stiff, less th an two diameters lo ng (shorl); whorls crowded along moSI of 30(29). Bra nchl ets more than twice as long as diameter of central ax is ........ .......... ... .............................. .
erect branc h .................................................................................................................................. I l .... ...................... .......... .. .... .................. .......................... .. C. cupressoides varo lycopodiul1l, p. 360
10(6). Branchlel segme nts lax, more than IWO di a meters lo ng; whorls oflen c rowded di stally .......... 12
3 1(5). Branc hlets crowded, rando ml y arranged ............ ... ....................... ..... .................................... ..... . 32
I I ( 10). Branchlets dee ply conslri cted al fork .............. .......................... ........................ C. pI/silla , p. 368 3 1(5). Branchle ts in two oppos ite vertical rows , feather-like .................................... .. ........................ 33
II ( 10). Branc hlets not constri cled al forks ................................................................ C. webbiana, p. 378
32(3 1). Branchlets fin e, 60-200 ~m dialll ......... ........ .. .. .................... .......... ............. C. lanugillosa., p. 362
12( 10). Lower branchlet segments 2-3 di ameters long; slol on 150-200 ~m di a m ... .. .. .......................... . 32(3 1) . Branchlets coarse, 500-700 ~m diam ........................... ...... .... C. sertularioides r.farlowii, p. 374
.............. .. .................................... .... ................ .......... .. .. .. ........... C. verticillata f. charoides, p. 376
12( 10). Lowe r branchl et segme nts 5-10 01' more diameters long; tol ons 300-560 ~un di am . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 33(3 1). Thallus large, coar e; bra nchl ets g realer than 0.5 mm dialll. , tips occasionall y wollen .......... :.. .
................................................................................... .............. .. .. .................. C. verticillata, p. 376 .. ............................ ... ........ .................................................................. ..... .. ...... C. ashmeadií, p. 358
33(3 1). Thallus fine, deli cate; branchle ts 0.3-0.5 mm diam. , tips never swo lle n .. .......... ...................... 34
13(2). Fronds as wide Dat undivided blade; ma rgins smoolh 01' wilh obscure leeth .. .............. ...... ...... .. 14
13(2). Fronds di vided, having margin al bra nc hlets 01' large obvious teeth ...... .... .. .. .. .. ...... .. ...... ........... 15 34(33). Uprights commonly 2-4 times di c holOIllOU Iy branched .. .. C. sertularioides f.lollgiseta, p. 374
34(33). Uprights generall y unbranched .. .. .. .................. ...................... .......... .. .... .. . C. sertularioides, p. 374
14( 13). Margins often possessing small teeth when young; blade 3-4 mm wide, 1-3 c m long; apex
indented 01' sli ghtIy notched .. ...... .. .. .. .. .............................. .. .......................... C. brachYPlls, p. 358
14( 13). Margins smooth. not toothed ; blades gene rally greater than 4 mm wide, grealer than 4 c m
long; apex not inde nted 01' notched .. .. .......... ........ .. .................................. .. ..... C. prolifera, p. 368
Caulerpa racemosa
IS ( 13). Frond marg in all y toothed, di chotomously branc hed .......... .. .. .. ......... .. .. ..................................... 16 bloom oveltopping and
IS ( 13). Frond with two oppo ite rows of di stinct branchl et .................... .. .... .. ..................................... 18 killing reef-bui lding coral
16( 15 ). Frond to 10 c m hi gh; long a nd narrow. never twi ' ted 0 1' sp iral .................................. ...... ...... ...... . fonnations (p. 370).
........ ................ ........ ..................... ........... ........ ............. ....... C. ClIpressoides varo jlabellata, p. 360 Outbreak. 01' another
16( 15). Frond to 4 c m hi gh; short and narrow, ofte n lwi sted 0 1' spiral .................... .. .......,;; ................... 17
pecies in Lhi genus
17 ( 16). Frond 1.5-2.5 ~m thic k. most always twi sted or sp iral ................................. C. sel'rl/lata , p. 372 (a popular ornamenta l
17 ( 16). Frond thin , 0.5-1.5 ~m thick. rare ly twi sted o r spiral .............. C. sel'rulata varo hl/lllmii, p. 372
in Lhe aquariuITI trade)
18( 15). Branchlets constricted al base: midrib oval, compressed but not Da! ............. C. taxifolia, p. 376 have attained consid-
18 ( 15). Branc hl e ts nOI constricted al base; midrib Dal .............................................. mexicana, p . 364 c. erable notoriety in lhe
19(3). Branc hlel disc-shaped ....... ................ .................................................... .... ... .. .... .. ... .. .......... .. .... ... 20 Medilerranean (see
19(3). Branc hle t tips wollen, pherical. oval 01' club-s haped ................. ...... ...... ...... .. .......... .. ...... ...... .. 2 I Raloff 1998).
20( 19). Stolons 400-850 ~m di am.; branc hl els o lely di c-s haped .................. .. .. C. nl/11l111l1taria , p. 364
20( 19). Slolons 1-2 mm diam.: branch lets disc- to club-shaped ............ C. racelllosa varo peltata, p. 372
21 ( 19). Branc hlelS co nstricted al talk-sphere inlerface ...... ...... .. .. ........................ C. lIlicrophysa, p. 364
2 1( 19). Branchle ts not conslricted al sta lk-sphere imerface ............... .. ... .. ........................................... 22
358 CII LO ROPIIYT<\ CIIt.OROI' IIYTA 359
FrOlld erect, covered with 3(-4) lo ngiludin al parall el columns of / . Typical bralldl alld
shon branchle ts, to 25 c m hi g h, grass-green ; bra nc hing di chot- bralldl apex.
omou to irregular. Brallchlels knobby, stiff, conica l, to 004 mm 2. Habil Ivi/Il uprighl
diam. , 1-2 mm long (as long or sli g htl y lo nger Ih an diameler of f ronds (j). creepillg
central axes), lIpcurved; apice po inted. Celllral axes 0.5-1.0 mm slololl (s) alld
diam. SIO/OIlS creeping, 1.0-- 1.5 ml11 diam.; rhi zoid numeroll , brallchillg r/Ji~oids (r).
while-ye llow, stalked, 200--300 ~1Il1 diam. al Slol on, branc hing to
s le nde r apice .
Commoll: o n sandy bottom or in l11angrove 11111ds; to 3 m deep.
Distributioll : Florida, Bahamas, Greater Amilles, Les el' Anl ille ,
Soulhern Caribbea n, Western Caribbea n, GlIlf of Mexico.
360 CIILOROI'IIYTA CIILOROPIIYTA 36 1
Frond erect, sLiff. bu hy, densely covered wilh short, somewhat l . Bral/ch wilh poil/led,
spiraling parall el (general ly fi ve or more columns) branchlets. to kl/ob- like branc/¡fels in
7 cm high, grass-green. Branc/¡fels knobby, tough, Li ff, coni cal, five al' /llore ~1} ira l
to I mm di am., 1.5 mm long (aboul as long as di ameter of central colulI/ns.
axes), upcurved ; api ces pointed. Celllral axes to 1.5 mm di am., 2. Slo IO/ / wilh descel/ding
often branching several times. SlolO/ /s creepin g, 1.5- 2.5 mm rhi~o id.
di am.: rhi zoids numerou s, white-yellow. thick.l y stalked, branching
LO slender api ce .
Comlllol/: on andy bottom . attached to stones and coral
fragment or anchored directl y in ediments, ofien presenl in
seagrass beds; to 10 m deep.
Dislributiol/: Florida , Bahama , Greater AnLill e , Le se r Antille ,
Soulhern Caribbea n, Western Caribbea n.
362 CIILOROPIIYT\ CIILOROI'IIYT\ 363
500p,m
368 CIII ,OROPIIYT\ CIILOROI'II\ T \ 369
Frond bearing club-shaped branchlels, 10-15 cm h1gh, grass-green J. Apex oj jrond showillg
often with mottled or potted pigmentation . Bral1chlels club-shaped flallelled stalk lVilil
10 pherical , 3-5(-7) mm diam., aJternately oppo ite, oflen in four opposile club-shaped
vertical rows or in two rows al 180 0 apart ; branchlet stalks 2-3 mm branchlels.
diam. , 10 I cm long, occasionall y slightly conslricted at base.
Ce11lral axes (frond stalk and midrib) compressed or slightl y
Oattened, often constricted at stolon. 51010l1s creeping, 3.5-4.5 mm
diam. ; rhizoid stalked, 2-3 mm diam. at tolon , branching 10
slender apices.
UIlCOmIl101l: on ilty sub trate , generall y in shall ow shaded habitals
such as mangrove lakes; to 30 m deep.
DistributiOI/: Bahamas.' Grealer Anlilles, Les er Anlilles. Weslern
Caribbean.
~,,0
FI/el/,I' sermlatl/.I For •• k!d 1775: 189.
Tllalllls sl11a ll , nal, oflen Iwi led 01' spiraling, 104 CI11 hi gh. grass- / . Habil.
0 " " ':,'i: .
L~
green; branching widely di chol0l11 0US. Frallds 2-4 111111 wide, 2. 5pira/illg b/ade lI'illl
2.0-3.5 CI11 long, 1.5-2.5 111111 lhi ck. unbranched 01' fo rked; l11 argins loollled tIIarg ill.
100theeJ (serru lale); leelh wedge- haped, lO 1.25 111111 wide. 1 111111
long: apices poinled. 5utlk in conspicllOlls, 10 1.5 111111 dial11.,
10 5 111111 long. 51O /01lS creeping. 1.2-2.0 111111 dial11.; rhi zo ids
sla lked, branching 10 slender apice .
U I/ CO IllIllOI/: on and-covered rock surfaces: lO 5 111 eJeep.
Distributioll: Bahal11as. Greater Amill es. Lessc r Anlilles, Soulhern
Caribbean, Weslern Ca ribbean.
Frol/d erect, covered by short, crowded branchlet , 5- 10 cm high, /. Thallus willl buslly
li gh l yel low-green. Branchlels radially arranged, occasiona ll y uprighlS, creepil1g SIO/OI1
somewhat opposite, cy lindrica l, lIpcllrved, 500--700 11m diam ., alld Ihick/y sla/ked
5-8 mm long; ap ices rollndly pointed. Sl%ns c reepi ng, to 5 mm rhizoids.
diam.; rhizoid lhickly stalked , branching to slender apices. 2. Typica/ ¡rol/d covered by
COIllIllOIl: anchored to cora l fragments or pebble in shRllow sandy slIorl, crowded branchlels.
areas on reef f1ats; to 8 m deep.
DistributiOIl: Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antille , Le ser Antilles,
Soulhern Caribbean, We lem CRribbean, Gulf of Mexico.
F AMll..Y U DOTEACEAE
Key to species of Avraillvillea
l. Fronds fi nger-li ke 01' somewhat club- haped [ iphon api ce often blll bous; inte ri o r ipho ns 10(4). Blade si phons cy lindrical throug ho ul ... ... ...... .. ... ..................... ....................................... .. ............ II
sli ghtJ y moniliform (bead-like), 40-55 ¡.tm d iam.] ............................................ A. digitata , p. 382 10(4). Blade sipho ns pa rtl y moniliform and/o r contorted ........................................................... ..... ..... 12
1. Frond f1 atlened, peltate (paraso l-shaped) or ex panded ... .... .. .. ...... .... .... .. .. ... ... .. ... ... .. ....... .... .. ..... 2
1 1( 10). Blades 2-3 mm lhi c k; aCli vely g rowing siphon darkl y pi g me nled, dia mele r small er Lhan
2( 1). Fro nds lhic kened, peltate or ex panded, kno b-like [siphon api ces ofle n blllbou ; inte ri o r o lde r sipho ns (30-40 ¡,tm vs. 40-80 ¡.tm); dri ed bl ades fi brous .... ...... .. .. .. .. .. ... .. .. .. A . lIIazei, p. 388
siphons sli ghtJ y monili fo rm , 50-65 ¡.tm di a m.] .... .... ........................................ A. rawsollii, p. 392 II ( 10). Blade less tha n I mm thi c k; acti vely growing siphons genera ll y not darkly pi gme nted,
2( 1). U pri ght f1 atte ned o r paddle-shaped .......... .. ....... .. .. ... .. .. ... ... ....... ... .......... ....... .... .. ... .... .... ........ ....... 3 di ame te r nOl malle r Lhan o lde r ipho n ; dried blade nOl fibrous [cortical siphons li ghll y
la rger (26-36 ¡.tm d ial11 .) than inte ri o r siphons (22-30 ¡.t111 di am.) of growing margin (i n
3(2). Blades clu tered (5-8) ato p stipe [blade sipho ns mo nil iform to cy lind rical , 20-30 ¡.tm di a m.;
deep waler pecime n , siphons consiste ntJ y 20-25 ¡,tm di am.)] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ... ... . A. hayi, p. 386
siphon apices laI?ered to 8 ¡.tm di a m.] .... ... ........ ... .. ........ .... ......... .......... .. .... ... .. .. . A.fellicalii , p. 384
3(2) . Blades borne sing ly 011 stipes ... ............. .... .... ....... ... ..... ... ........ .................... ... ..................... ......... ... 4 12( 10). Dislal half of bl ade containing o nly cy lindri ca l sipho ns (20-60 l-lI1l di am .), proxil11al half
with occas io nall y tape red 1110nilifonn sipho ns (8-25 ¡,t111 d ial11 .) at surface, [stipe typi ca ll y
4(3). Blade sipho n moniliform throug ho ut .. .. ... ... .... ... .. ... .... .. ... .... .... ................ .... ..................... ............ S
mllc h elo ngated (to 26 c m); bl ade extreme ly tIlin (less tha n I mm), sipho n loosely woven
4(3). Blade siphons not moni lifo rm throughout ...... .. ...... .. ................... .. ........... .. .. .. .. ... .. ..... .. .. .. ... ........ 10
al l11argins] ...................................... .. .. ... .. .......... .. ........................ .. ... .. A . longicalllis f. laxa, p. 388
5(4) . Blade sipho ns with ex tre me taper toward surface o f frond ..... ..... .......... .. ....... .. ..... ... ... .. .. .. ........... 6 12( 1O). Di tal a nd proximal porli o ns of blade havin g cy lindri cal ipho ns grading to moniliforl11
5(4) . Bl ade sipho ns with linle or no lape r to ward surface of frond ....................................................... 7 and/or conto rted al surface .. ... .. ... .... .. .. .. .. .. ... .... .. ..... .. .. ....... ... .. ...... .... .......... .. .... .. ............. ........ .... 13
6(5). Frond 2-5 mm thi ck; bl ade sipho ns gradually tape ring to fo rm loo e cortex; inte rio r 13( 12) . Blades l11ed illm thi ck to lhic k (greate r lhan 2 111111) .. ..... .. ........ ............ ............ .. ..... ............. .. .. .. . 14
sipho n o fbl ade 60- 140 ¡.tm di am . .. .. .... ......... .. .. .. ................................................... A.fulva , p. 384 13( 12). Blades lhin (les lhan 2 111111) ........................................................................................................ 1S
6(5) . Frond 1-2 mm thick; bl ade siphon tapering abruptl y to fo rm tighll y knit cortex; inte rio r
14( 13). Blade oval, wilh fa int 01' more commonl y lacking concentric l11arkings; inleri or siphons
siphons of bl ade 45-80 11m dia m ......... .. .. .... .. .. ...... .. ... .... .. ... .. .. ............................ A. silvana, p. 392
to 70 IAIll di am ., with few lape red (to 15 ~lm di a m.) sipho n at urface of fro nd .. .. .. .. .. .... .... ....... ..
7(5). Bl ade sipho ns con i te ntl y 30-40 11m di a m.; apices not fonning tig htI y kn it cortex; lower .... .. ....... ... .... .... .. ... .. ... .. .. ... ...... ...... ..... ... .. ... .. ... .. .... ... ... .. .. ..... ... .... ... ............ .. .. .. A . longicalllis , p. 388
margin of bl ade wedge-sbaped ....... ............... ......................................................... ............ .. .. ... .. .... 8 14( 13). Blades broadl y fa n-s haped, concentri c l11arkings fa int; inte ri o r ipho ns 20-34 ¡.t111 di al11 .;
7(5). Blade sipho n generall y 20-40 11m di am.; apices fornling ti g htl y knit cortex; lower margin sllrface sipho ns 18-30 ¡.t111 wiLh lilll e o r no taper ...................................... .. ... .. .. A . elliottii, p. 384
of bl ade ofte n deeply lobed .. .. .. ... .. .. .. ... .. ............................................... ... ... .. .......... .~ ...... ... .. .. .. .. .... 9
15( 13). Di ta l porti o n of bl ade lacking cO l11pact cortex ............................... A. levis f. transll/cens , p. 386
8(7). Blades loosely woven, rounded LO sli ghtl y ova l, generall y with no zonati o n ......... .. ...... .. .. .. ........ .. 15( 13). Distal porti o n of bl ade with compact cortex .......... .. ................................. .. ......... .. .. ... .. .............. 16
................. .. .. .. .................. .... ........................................................... A. Iligricalls f.jloridana, p. 390
8(7). Blades ex tre mely loo ely woven, muc h lo nger th an wide, with faint zonatio n ............................ .
16( 1S). Base of bl ades straighl; surface sipho n with linle or no taper, 18-30 11m di al11 ........................ .. .
................................... .. ............ ......................... ........... .... .. ....... ... .. A. Iligricall s f. spongiosa , p. 392 .. ................. ............................... .. .. ... ... ...... ..... ....... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ....... ..... A . asarifolia f. o/i vacea , p. 382
16( 1S). Base of bl ades lobed ; lIrface siphon lapered, 8- 20 l-lI1l di al11 ........ ..... ..... ..... .. .. .. ....... ................ 17
9(7). Blade to 9 cm hi gh, with di stinct zonaLio n; lower margin deepl y lo bed ; cortex tig hLl y knit .......
.......................... .... ... ... .......... .. ........... .. ....... .................. .... .... .. ........ ...... A . lIigricalls f. parva , p. 390 17( 16). Frond large (10 24 cm hi gh); bl ades wiLh concentri c l11arkings, base deeply lo bed ;
9(7). cortica l siphons 1110 nili fonn and/or conlorted, 12-20 ¡.t111 di am .................... A. asarifolia , p. 382
Blades to 30 c m hi gh, wiLh fa int or no zonati o n; lower margin eldo m deepl y lobed ;
corlex loo ely woven .... ............. .. .......... .. .. ............... ........................................ A . Iligricalls, p. 390 17( 16). Frond small (lO 6 cm hi gh); blades withoul concentric marki ngs, base hall ow ly lobed:
cortical siphons gene rall y monil iform , 8- 12 ¡.t111 di al11 ......................... .................. A. levis, p. 386
382 CIILOROI'IIYTA CIJ LOROI'II \T \ 383
Avrainvillea digitata O.S. Lilller & M.M. Linier 1992: 379. fig. 3.
Thalllls gregari oll s, fin ger-like, occasionally club-shaped or pointed, / . SII/face sipholls o/ blade.
to 6 cm hi gh, 1.5 cm diam. , dull dark brow n-green. Blades loo ely 2. Habit.
woven, spongy; zonation absent; interi or and surface iphon
srro ng-walled, 40-55 ¡.1m (to 75 ¡.1m at grow ing margins) di am. ,
slightI y monilifollll (bead-like), apices blllbo us or rollnded. Stipe
absent. R/¡izoidal mass large, pros trate.
COllllllon: on carbonate sediments or mangrove peat, growing as
large mat in shallow waters (less lhan 1m), often interspersed
among Thalassia testudinulll or at lhe edges of mangrove islands;
deeper forms (greater tIlan 3 m) have narrow uprights wilh blunll y
pointed apice , Puerto Ri can pecimens ha ve more club-shaped
upri ghts; to 5 m deep.
Distriblltioll: Bahama , Greater Ami ll es. Lesser Antilles, Soulhern
Caribbean, Western Caribbean.
384 CIILOROpm 'lA CIILQROI'IIYTA 385
AvrainviLlea fenicalii D.S. Linier, M .M. Li nier & M. Hay in Lin ier &
Linier 1992: 384. fig. 5.
Thallus c lu tered, 5-8 bl ades per ti pe, 5-30 slipes per ho ld fa t, l . Siphon of central
to 7 cm hi gh, dark green. Blades deeply lobed to fo rm narrow fl at rhi~oida l lIIass.
projection , to 5 mm wide, 3 mm thick, soft, pongy; surface 2. Surface siphons o/ blade.
smooth , occasionall y wrin kled ; lower margin straight angling 3. Sw face siphons of sripe.
sharpl y in LO stipe; zonati on absent; interi or siphons 20-30 ~lm
diam., cy lindri ca l, contorted to sli ghtly monili fo rm , bul ge above
constricti on at di chotomi e; urface iphons tapering to 8 11m
diam., li ghlly moniliform , hooked 0 1' LOrtuouS, fo rming loose
cortex . Sripe to 1 cm di am., 8 cm long, cy lindrica l, branched or
unbranched; central iphons 40-52 11m di am., moniliform , tortuous
01' cy lind rica l. Rhizoidal mass ex traordinarily large, co lumn ar,
3-4 cm di am. , greater than 30 cm long; central siphons 40-60 11m
diam. , moniliform , tortuous 0 1' cy lindri ca l; rhi zo ids tapelin g to
8 11m di am.
Rare: fo und in sand 0 1' gravel bottoms; LO 10m deep.
Distriblltioll : Bahama .
Avrainvilleafulva (M. Howe) D.S. Linier & M.M. Linier 1992: 387, flg. 7.
Avraillvilleo lIigricolIs f. f/l/va M. Howe in Coll ins el al. 1908 [1 95-1919]:
no. 1480.
Thallus c1 u ter of 2-5 uprights, seldom so litary, to 24 cm hi gh, l . SII/face siphol1 of blade.
gray-green 10 green. Blades when mature wedge-shaped, to 15 cm 2. Siphon of growing
wide, 18 cm long, 2-5 mm thi ck, loosely woven, coar e, fi brous; ma rgin.
margins ragged to smoothl y rounded; base grad uall y tapering imo 3. Sipholls o/ sripe cortex.
wide stipe; zonati on absent; interior siphons yellow 0 1' yell ow-
brown to clear, 60-1 40 !-1m diam ., moniliform , seldom cy lindrical;
surface iphons repeatedl y branched at outer lips, tapering to
20-40 !-1m di am., monili fo rm . Sripe to 4.5 cm wide, 6 cm long,
cy lindri ca l, compre sed near blade, unbranched. R/¡izoida l sysrems
massive, sllbterranean; central siphons 80- 130 !-(m diam. , monili -
form ; urface siphon 20-40 11m di am., monili fo rm to tortllOll .
Comllloll: on soft sllbstrates rich in organic maller, often fo und
among A. nigricans; to 10 m deep.
Distriblltiol/ : Florid a, Bahamas, Greater An till es, Lesser Antilles,
outhern Ca ribbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
386 ÜIl .OROPIIYT\ 387
Avraill viLLea hayi D.S. Litt lcr & M.M. Li ttler 1992: 390. lig. 9.
Tilal/m ,olilary. ra re ly in clll sle rs of 2-3 lI prighls, 10 14 cm high. / . SII/fa ce sipholls o/ blade.
pale green. Blades sli g hll y broade r rha n lo ng. ova l. 109 c m wi de, 2 . Sipiloll o/ groll'illg
10.5 c m long. less lhan I mm lhi c k. li ghll y interwoven; margins lila rg ill .
moolhl y rollnded. occasionally lobed : zonati on present in shall ower 3. Medu l/wy sipiloll o/ slipe.
pla nts, absent in deep-waler pl anl ; interi o r sipho ns 18-25 11m 4 . Conical sipiloll o/slipe.
di a m. in deep-wa ler pl anls, 22-30 ~lm di am. in shall ow pl ant .
cylind rica l: slIrface siphons occas ionall y ex panded 1026-36 '.un
diam. , cy lindri ca l; di slincl cortex absenl. Slipe 10 1.5-5.0 mm
di a m. , 1-2(-4) c m lo ng. cy lindrica l o r f1 alte ned above, rarely
bra nc hed; central sipho ns 25-40 11m di am .. cy lind rical; slIrface
sipho n 10- 18 11 m di a m. , sli ghll y conto rted 10 slig hll y moniliform .
R/¡i~o ida llllass verti ca ll y cy lindri ca l or mllc h redllced in deep
. walerS.
Rare: o n deep-wate r sand pl ains or in edimenl pockets deep o n
ridge wa ll s; 13-60 m deep.
Dislriblltiol/: Grealer Alllill e . SOlllhern Caribbean.
Avrainvillea Levis M. Howe 1905b: 565. pI. 23, lig. 1: pI. 26. lig. 8-10'
Tilal/u.l· solitary, se ldo m bra nched, lO 6 c m hi g h, gray-green lO / . Sipholls o/ growillg
yellow-green. Blades kidney-shaped lO wedge-s haped , to 6. 5 c m marg ill .
wide, 4 c m lo ng, lhin (less tha n I mm ), ti ghtl y woven, smoolh ; 2. Typical blade sipholls.
marg in s ragged lO smoothl y rollnded ; base ofle n shal lowly lobed;
zonati o n absent 0 1' faint; inte ri o r siphons 25-35(-40) ~lm di a m.,
li ghll y monilifo rm lO cy lindri ca l, lo ng leggy conslrictio ns above
dic ho to mies; surface siphon tapering, 8- 12 11m d iam .. mostl y
mo nilifo rm , rarely cy lindrical, forming ti ghl cortex . Slipe to 4 mm
dia m. , 2.5 c m lo ng, cy lindl'i cal 0 1' f1 atte ned above (often concave
whe n dri ed ); central ipho n 30-40 11m di am. , cy lindri cal to lig htl y
mo nili fo rm ; surface siph ons 8- 12 ~lIn di a m., sli ghtl y moniliform to
cy lindri ca l. Rili~o ida l lIIass coni ca l.
UIlCOfllfllOI/: occllrring on' rock or sand-covel'ed hal'd urface;
lO 125 m deep.
Distribuliol/: Fl orida, Bahamas. Grea le r Antill es, Lesser Anlill es ,
Wesle rn Caribbea n, GlIlf of Mex ico.
Avrainvillea Levis f. transLucens D.S. Lilller & M.M. Litt ler 1992:
395. lig. 11.
Tilal/us solilary, e reCl 0 1' pende nt, seldo m branc hed, 10 15 c m hi g h, l. Blade illterior witil
transllIcenl gray-green to yellow-green. Blades kidney- haped to smal/er sipiloll s
ova l, 10 9 c m wide, 7 c m lo ng, ex tre mely lhin (Iess th an J mm), illtermixed Iviti? larger
loosely woven, smooth ; marg ins ragged to moothl y rounded ; base sipilol1s.
hall ow ly lobed : zonali o n absent or faint; large inte ri o r ipho ns to 2. Siphons o/ g rowillg
30 11m di a m. , slig htl y contorted to cylindrical , long leggy m a rg ill . _
consll'i ctio ns above di c holo mi e ; inte rmixed with ex tre me ly fin e, 3. Thick {md thin rhizoids.
colorless iphons, 5-8 11m dia m., mostly contorted, rarely
cylindri ca l; cortex lacking. Slipe 104 mm di am., 2.5 c m long,
cylindri ca l or f1 alle ned above (o fte n concave when dri ed); central
sipho ns 30-40 11m di a m., cy lindrical to s li g htly mo nilifo rm ; surface
sipho ns 8- 12 ~1I11 di am., li ghlly monili form to cy lindrical.
Rhizoida l mass coni cal.
Rore: occul'ring o n silt-covered carbo nate rock such as at lhe mo ulh
of the G reat Blue Ho le in Belize, gene rall y a species re tri cted 10
deep water ; 5-60 m deep.
Distribution: Bahamas, Weste rn aribbea n.
388 CIILOROf'IIYT\ CIfLOROPIIYTA 389
AvrainviLLea longicauLis f. laxa D.S. lin ier & M.M. Li nier 1992 :
397. fig. 13.
Thallus gregari ous, often in large aggregati ons. to 30 cm hi gh, l . SlI rface siphons of dislal
yell ow-green to oli ve-green. Blades elonga ted oval or wedge-shaped, blac/e.
lo 7 cm wide, 10 cm long. less lhan 3 mm lhick , spongy, loosely 2 . Siphon of groll'ing
woven (e peciall y at margins): zonati on absent; interi or siphons lIIargin .
cy lindrical, 40- 60 J.lm diam.; ulface siphons mostl y cylindrica l, 3. SlIIfa ce siphol/s ji'olll
40-60 f1l11 di am.. tapering to 8 fU11 di am. at surface, in lower third proximal portian of
of bl ade moniliform lO contoned: darkly pi gmented siphons of b lade.
growin g margin cy lindrica l, 20--30 J.lm diam. , lighter siphons
40--60 f1l11 diam.; cortex absenl. Stipes lO I cm di am .. 26 cm long.
cy lindrica l 10 fl atl ened. often branched; cenu'al siphons 38-46 J.lm
di am., cy lindrica l; surface siphon 8- 12 J.lm diam .. moniliform to
contorted. Rhi~o ida l mass "anchored by hori zontal 51010n (old
lipe).
COllllllon: on nutrient-rich organic subSlrates, in interi or lagoon
of mangrove i land ; to 2 m deep.
Dislribllliol/: Florid a. Bahamas, Greater Antill es. Le ser A nlille,.
Weslern Caribbean, Gulf of M exico.
Avraillvillea si/vana D.S. Lin ier & M.M. Lin ier 1992: 408. lig. 20.
Thalllls so litary, seldo m c lll stered, 10 17 cm hi gh, oli ve-green. l . Sipholls of grolVillg
Blades oval, to 16 cm wide. 11 cm lo ng, lhin ( 1-2 mm thi ck), m arg in o
smoolh ; margins ragged or eroded ; lower margin f1 al o r sli ghtl y 2. SU/fa ce sipholls of blade.
lobed in deeper water, wedge-shaped when shall ow; zonalio n fa inl
o r ab ent ; interi or iphons 45-80 11m di am., monilifo rnl: slIrface
sipho ns rapidl y lapering 10 20 11m di am. , mo nili fo rm , api ce
rollnded, hooked 01' lo rlUous, fonning li ghl con exo S/ipe 10 7 mm
di am., 7 cm long, cy lindri ca l, seldo m branched ; interi or sipho ns
50-70 ¡.tm diam" moni liform lO occas io nall y ey lindri ca l; surface
siphons 15-20 ¡.tm di am .. monili fo rm lO 10 rtllOllS, o ften
lInpigmented. Rh i~oidallllass mall, fi broll s.
COIIIIIIO//: found on eilher deep sand plain s or shall ow nlllri ent rieh
habilats (mangrove islands); to 11 7 m deep.
Dislribll tiol/ : Bahamas, Greater Antill es, Lcsser Antill es, Western
Ca ribbea n.
394 C1ILO Ro l'IIYT\ CIlLOIWrll\.... \ 395
Halimeda lacrimosa M. Howe 1909: 93. pI. 4. lig. 1: 1'1. 6. Iig'. 3- 12.
Thallus frag il e, e recl 01' pe nden!. in chains. 2-5 c m lo ng whe n l . S II/face "iell'.
shall ow. yell ow-grecn to gray-green; branchin g spa r e. irregular 10 2. S II/face I//rieles in
di chOlomous. Segmellls heav il y calc ified. spheri ca l. lear- haped o r longiTUdinal sec/ion.
bead- like, 1-5 mm diam.: slllface moolh , ofle n glazed. U/rieles in
2-3 layers; surface Ulri c les hexagonal. 3 1-42 ~lm di a m .. 40- 11 0 ~lm Grow ing Wilh Lobophora
lo ng, apices [l al lO sli g hll y rounded, (6-)8- 10(- 18) supporled by "a riega/a in pho lograph.
each subsurface ulri c le; subsurface ulri c les 66- 110 iJ m d ia m. al
a pi ces. 105-340 iJm long, c lub-sha ped wilh ova l head ; inle ri o r wilh
littl e 0 1' no ca lc ifi ca li o n. Joil1l siphol/s uniling in twos. Ihree ' 0 1'
fours, unca lcifi ed . S /alk absenl. HoldJas/ of fin e rhi zo ids binding
sand particJes to form anchor o r attac hed al vari ous po ints whe re
bra nc hes contact substra te.
Rare : o fle n loca ll y abundant, fo und g row ing on sa nd-covered rocks:
to 6 1 m deep.
Distriblltion: Flori da. Bahamas. Grealer Anlill es.
Halimeda tUlla (J. Ellis & Solander) J.V. Lamouroux 1816: 309.
Corallil/lI 11I11lI J. Ellis & Solander 1786: 111 , pI. 20, lig. e.
Thallus compact, 10-25 c m hig h, dark green; initi al branching in J. SU/face view.
one plane. Seg/llellls li ghtl y calcified, disc-like, often triangular, 2. Longi/udi/1al sec/io/1 of
large, to 2 c m wide, 1.3 c m long, 300-600 !-1m thick ; ribs absent. slllface wrieles in older
U/rieles in 2-4 layers; surface utri cles 25-75(- 125) !-1m di a m. , segmento
45-100(-230) !-1m lo ng, 2-4(-7) supported by each subsurface
utri cle; ub urface utri cles 20- 110 !-1m diam. , 40-120 !-1m lo ng. Additional pholograph
Joill/ sip/¡ons uniting in lwos 0 1' threes, uncalcified. S/ipe di tinct, o n p. 417 .
of fused segments. Holdfas/ inconspicuous.
CO/llIllOIl : inconspicuous, as scatte red individuals o n hard
ub trales; lO 70 m deep.
Dislribll/ion: Florida, Baha mas. Greater Antille , Les er Antill es,
Soulhern Caribbean , Western Caribbea n. Gulf of Mexico.
Halimeda tUlla f. pLatydisca (Oeeaisne) E.S. Banon 190 1: 14. p1.1 , lig. 2.
Halimeda p/{/fydi,ea Oee.isne 1842: 102.
T/¡alllls compacl, 5- 15 cm high , brig ht green to daJ'k g reen : initi al J. SlIlface l'ieIV.
branching in one plane. Segments lig htl y ca lc ifi ed, di sc- haped , 2. Longitudillal sectio/1 of
large, 2-4 c m wide, 2-4 c m lo ng, 300-500 !-1m lhick, oflen fl exible slllface U1rieles i/1 yOU/1 ger
(brittle when dried); marg ins moolhly rounded or rippled in large seg/ll ellt.
ou ter segments; ribs absent. U/rieles in 2-4 layers; surface utri c les
25- 125 !-1m di am., 45-230 !-1m long, 2-4(- 7) supported by each
subsurface utri cle; ubsurface llU'icle 20- 110 !-1m diam . at apcx,
40- 120 !-1m long. Joi/1/ sip/¡o/1s uniling in two 01' lhrees,
uncalcifi ed. Holdfast incon picuous.
COIllIllOIl: as scattered individuals o n hard subsu·ates; 10-50 m c1eep.
Distriblllion: Florida, Bahama . Grcater Anti ll es. Lesser Anlille .
410 CIlLOROPII\"rA CIII.OROPIIVTA 411
~I I _I li\
Rare: at SCUBA depths in"Cozumel , Mexi co ( 11 m and below)
and the Cayman rslands (60 m), in caves or undercut ledges, Additional photograph
otherwi se exc lusively a deep-water species (the deepest f1 eshy alga on p. 335.
know n); 11 -200 m deep.
Distributiofl: Bahamas, Greater Antill es, Gulf of Mex ico.
50J.Lm 50J.Lm
Rhipiliopsis reticulata (Hoek) Farghaly & Deni zot 1979: 18 1, pI. 8, fi gs.
23 , 24.* Udotea refiell/ella Hoek 1978: 57, figs. 8, 9.
Thallus so litary, erect, fan-like or parasol-shaped (peltate), to l . Habit.
7 mm hi gh, dark to pale green. Blades fan-shaped, f1attened, net- 2. Sipholls of blade margin
like, to I cm di am.; siphons cylindri cal, 20-30(-65) ¡.tm diam. with IlLlmeroLls lateral
throughout, in one layer, paraLlel, fu ed lateralJy by short branchlets.
branchlets, evenJy constricted aboye dichotomies, proxim all y 3. Dichotomously divided
branching often equa l di stances from base. Stipe short, cy lindri cal, and evenly constricred
of several intertwined siphons converging into a single siphon near siphons of blade.
holdfast. Rhizoids short, branched, 65-100 /-1m diam., to 500 /-1m 4. Fusion of adjacen.t
long, occa ionall y with hort lateral kIlobs. sipholls by abLllling
Uncomtnon: lncon pi cuous, on calcium carbonate substrates lateral branchlets.
on deep vertical wall or on lhe ce ilings of undercut ledges;
6-60 m deep.
Distributio/l.: Bahama , Soulhern Caribbean, WeSlern Caribbean.
4J6 Cm.OROPH\~r\ C IlLO ROPII\'TA 417
Rhipiliopsis stri (S. Earle & J.R. Young) Farghaly & Deni/Ol 1979: 182. pI.
8. fig . 25.* S;pholloc/alhrus sIr; . Earle & J.R. Young 1972: 3. figs. 1-8.
ThallLls in ruffl ed clumps or turf- like, gregari ou , lO 8 mm hi gh, l . Habi/.
dark to pale green. Blades fan -shaped, f1 atlened, nel-like, o ften 2. Lo\Ver siphons of blade
lobed or proliferating, to 5 mm long; siphon cy lindri ca l, generally sholl'itlg deep
40 !-1m di am. throu ghoul, in one layer, parall el, fu ed laterall y by cotl s/riClions al
short lateral branchl ets, evenl y constri cted aboye dichotomie or dicholomies.
tri chotomi e . S /ipe near blade of severa! intertwined siphons; 3. S /ipelslolotl \Vilh
siphons to 40 !-1m di am. ; stipe appendages loose ly packed, repeat- cotllorred la /eral
edl y branched; lower stipe single siphon, cy lindrica l, at times projecliotls whieh laler
sto lon-like, to 70 !-1m di am., with short contorted lateral projections deve lop itllo conlorled
developing into rhi zoids at base of lhallll . Rhizoids branched , rhizoids.
langled. 4. Siphons of blade margino
Ullcomllloll: in large aggregations on mangrove prop root or
mangrove peat, as par er aggregati ons on Limestone or shells;
intertidal to 11m deep.
Distribtltiol/: Oreater Anlill es, So ul hern Cari bbean, Weslern
Caribbean.
Key to species 01" Rhipocephalus [measurements of decalcified siphon onl y] T he amphipod , Eric/honius
l . Blade iphon free, no! fu sing latera ll y .................... ......................... .. ...... .. ... .... ... .. R. oblonglls, p. 416 brasiliellsis (CRUSTACEAE),
l. Blade siphons laterally fu ed 10 adj acent siphons ... ... .... ... .... ..... .. ... .. .. ... ... .. .. .. ..... .. .. ... .. ...... .... .... .......... 2 reshapes tennina l Halimeda
IUl/a segments as prolective
2. Thallus generall y short, 4-7 cm hi gh; cap composed of long, often fl oppy blades loosely arranged
do mic ile . Halimeda seg-
around central sta lk .. ................... ... .................................... ..... ... ... ..... .. R. pl!oellix f. 10llgifolills , p. 418
2. Thallus o ften ta ller, 10 20 cm hi gh; cap composed of sti ff, shingle-Iike, overl apping blades ............ 3 me nt are 50ft and pliable
whe n firsl fomljng. Calc i-
3. Cap cylind rica! ; bl ades 1-2 cm long .... : ............................................... R. pl/Oellix f. brevifolillS, p. 418 fi cation occurs several ho urs
3. Cap e longated oval; blades to 2-3 cm long ........ .......... .............. ..... ... ... .. ... .. ... ..... ... . R. pl/Oellix, p. 418 after pad fonnati on thu s
g iving Lhe amphipod ample
time to shape the segment
into a tube before calci -
fi cation takes place (Sotka
el a l. 1999, see a lso
p. 409 here in).
ThallLls li ghtl y calcifi ed, fl at-topped or shaving brush-li ke, 10 20 cm l . Cap siphol/ sho\Ving lad
hi gh. dark green. Cap cone-shaped to ex tremely elongated, 1-3 cm of eotlslriclions above
di am., 5- 15 cm long, lower edge straightl y angled from stipe; cap basa l dieh% my (as
apex smooLhl y rounded, fl at or concave; siphons slender, free, not opposed 10 Peni cilllls,
fu sed, 200-350 !-1m di am. prox imally, tapering to 160 J.lm di am. which has deep
di tall y, 7- 15 mm long, dichotomies equal di stances from base, cotl sTricliotl s).
sy mmelri ca l branching in one plane; basal seg ments shorter, lower 2. La Tera l apjJendages of
one or two di chotomi es nO! constri cted after deca lcificati on; outer s/ipe corTex.
egments longer, evenl y constri cled aboye dicholomies. Slipe
cy lindri ca l, to 6 mm di am .. 4.0-7.5 cm long, seldom branched;
cortical appendages 5-7 time di vided wilh blunt, fin ger-like apices.
COIIIIIIOII: often confllsed with PenicillLlS eapira /Lls [Lhe lower edge
o f P. eapiralLls rounded into stipe (U- haped) vs. the lower edge in
R. oblongLls slraight into stipe (V-shaped)], occurring among
seagra ses. attached lO rock or anchored in sand; to 40 m deep.
Dislriblltioll: Florida. Bahamas, Grealer Al1lilles, Weslern Caribbean.
418 C HI.O RO I' II\ f\ CIILOROI'II\T \ 419
Rlzipidosiplzon floridensis D.S. Li tLler & M.M. Li lller 1990b: 34. ngs. 1- 5.
TIJal/lIs inconspi cuo us, erecl, ca lcified, d iminuli ve, lO 10 mm high, l . Siphol1 arrallgemelll.
li ght green. Blades fan-shaped , to 6 mm wide, 8 mm long, fragile,
delicale; lower margin wedge-shaped; sipho ns pm'allel , ad heri ng
laterall y, in one layer, equall y co n tricled abo ve dicholomies; basa l
sipho ns 95- 11 6 ¡.ull diam. , decreas ing to 45-60 I.un diam. loward
margin . Slipe incon pi cuo us, 130-220 fLm diam., lO I t11m long,
unbranched, uncorticated, consi ting of so litar)' siphon. Rhi~oids
numerous, fine, tran spm·ent.
UIICOllllllon: inco nspi cuous, o n hard sub trates; to 20 m deep.
Dislriblltion: Florida, Grealer Antilles, Southern Caribbea n.
Udotea abbottiorllnl D.. linier & M.M. Lin ier I990a: 210. lig. lo
Thalll/s narrow ly ran-shapcd. ca lcified, to l 5 cm hi gh, yellow-green, l . Blade siphol/.
grow ing margin often darker green. Blade to 5 cm wide, 8 cm long, 2. Slipe sipl/OI/ lVi/h la/eral
1-3 mm thi ck; cortex absen t: zonali on obscllred with age; siphons appendages.
90- 110 I-Im diam. , lacki ng lateral appendages. evenl y c nstricted 3. La/eral appendage of
aboye dichotomies. S/ipe cy lindrica l, flallened abo ve, grad uall y 10IVer s/ipe.
widening into blade; siphons 70- 100 ~lm diam.; latera l appendage 4. La/eral appendage of
repeatedl y dichotomous with apices fl anened in lower stipe, swollen l/pper s/ipe.
in upper slipe. Rhi~o idal I/lass bulbous, langled.
CO IllIllOll: in shall ow ca lm habitat arollnd mangrove islands,
grow ing in mangrove peal or sand ; to 10 m deep .
Distribution : Florida, Bahallla , Grealer Antill es. SOllthern
Ca ribbea n. Weslern Ca ribbea n.
Uliotea COllgLlltinata (J. Ellis & Solander) J.V. Lamollrollx 18 16: 3 12.
Corallil/a cOl/glutil/ara J. Elli, & Solander 1786: 125. pI. 25. lig. 7.
Thallus fan- haped, heavily ca lcified, to 15 cm hi gh, green. J. Blade siphol/.
Blade as long as wide (10 12 cm), 1- 2 mm lhick; surface 2. Laleral appel/dage of
felt-like; co rtex absent: zonati on di tincl; siphons 40-60 I-Im slipe siphol/.
di am., lacki ng lateral appendages, evenl y constricted aboye 3. S/ipe siphol/ lVi//¡ laleral
dichotolllies; surface apice repeatedly di vided, contorted . Slipe appel/dages.
to 5 mm diam ., 2.5 cm long, cy lindrica l below, flattened aboye,
wilh gradu al lransili on into blade; latera l appenclages fin ger- like .
Rhizoidal mass fibrou s; rhizoids e longaled, unpi gmenlecl.
Rare: generall y in soft sediments; to 40 m deep.
Distribntiol/ : Baha lll as , Greater An tilles.
424 Cm.OROPIIYTA CIILOROPI/\'TA 425
Udotea dixonii o.s. Littler & M.M. Littler 19903: 220. fig. 8.
Thallus in groups of 2-5 upri ghts pe re nnating from ingle ho ldfast, l . Slade siphol/ s IVi/h la/eral
occas io nall y o lita ry, fan-shaped, li ghLl y ca lcified, to 2 1 c m hi g h, appel/dages.
yell ow-green to dark green. Slades longer (6- 12 c m) L11a n wide 2 . La/eral appelldage of
(4- 10 c m), 0.2-0.8 111111 thi ck, f1at, lo bed, corti cated ; zonati o n blade.
di slinct; siphons 20-35 f.lm di am., unevenl y constri cted aboye 3. La/eral appel/dage of
dichotomie ; late ral appendages in two verti ca l rows ori ented toward s/ipe.
blade sUlface, irreg ularl y branc hed, with swoll e n, knob-like api ces.
S/ipe 2-3 111m di am., 2-6 c m long, surface unmodified in lra nsiti o n Phorograph how several
ro bl ade; lateral appendages dichotomou Iy di vi ded, with tubby, parrotfi sh bite l11 arks in
fin ger- like apices. Rhizoidalll1ass fibro ll S. lIpper edge of blade.
Coml/loll: in sand pockets o n steep walls or o n deep sand pl ains;
15-54 m deep (rarel y to I m in shaded low-herbi vory habita ts).
Dislriblltioll: Fl orid a, Ba hamas, Greater Antilles , Lesser Antilles.
Southern Ca ribbean, Western Caribbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
Udotea dotyi 0.5. Littler & M.M. Littler 1990a: 223. lig. 10.
Thallus fan -shaped, hea vily ca lcified, LO 23 c m hig h, yell ow-green l . Slade sipholl wi/h la/eral
LO dark gray-green, light g ray-green when dri ed. Slade large, often appelldages.
wide r (to 14 c m) than lo ng (to 10 cm), 0.5- 1.0 mm thi c k, nOl 2. Blade la/eral appendage.
lobed 0 1' sparing ly lo bed, f1al , corlicated, lower margin dee pl y lobed; 3. La/eral appendage of
zo nati o n faint ; siphons ova l, 60-80 f.lm wide, 40-50 '.un thi c k, .Hipe.
lInevenly consu'icled aboye dic hotomi es; latera l appe ndages shorl ,
in two oppo ite verti ca l rows orie nted loward bl ade surface, with
de nse ly pac ked, tlal-topped api ces. S/ipe to 6 mm diam. , 2 c m long;
urface unmodified in transiti o n ro blade; lateral appendages with
long stalk and rounded apices. Rhi~o ida l mass fibrou .
Rore : gene rall y on deep-water sa nd pl ains; 15-25 m deep.
Distriblltiol/ : Greater Anlillt¡s. Lesser Antilles , Western Caribbean.
Udotea looensis D.S. Li tller & M.M. Linier 1990.: 232, Iig. 15.
ThallLls fa n-shaped, li ghtl y calc ifi ed, to 7 cm hi gh, dark green 1. Slade siphol/s.
when young, li ghter green when older. Slade broader (5-7 cm) 2. S asal siphol1 o/ blade in
lh an long (3-5 cm), to I mm thick; cot1ex absent; zonaLion faint; /ral1si/ion area joil1ing
margins ragged, o ften torn ; base fl at lO lobed ; siphon 50-80 11m s/ipe.
di am., lacking laleral appendages, con tricLion aboye dichotomi es 3. La/eral appendage o/
deep and even; margin one layer thick; basa l siphons possess s/ipe.
abbrev iated laleral appendage ; laleral appendages increas in g in 4. Slipe siphol1 wi/h la/eral
density toward sLipe. S/ipe to 2 mm di am., 8 mm long, with appendages.
gradu al transition from sLipe to blade; lateral appendages
repeatedly divided wilh pointed apices. Rhizoidallllass small,
tangled.
COIIIIIIOIl: anached to rock in shaded areas around mangrove
islands or in deeper water; to' 30 m deep.
Dislriblltioll: Fl orid a. Bahamas, Greater Anlill es, South ern
Caribbea n, Wes tern Ca ribbea n.
Udotea luna D.S. Litl)er & M.M. Littler 1990.: 232. Iig. 16.
Th allLls fan-shaped to half-moon-shaped, li ghtl y ca Jcified, lO 7 cm l. Slade siphol/.
hi gh, dark green when young, li ght green when old. Slade broader 2. Siphon near base o/
(6 cm) than long (4 cm), 10 I mm thick; cortex absent; zo nati on blade.
fa int; tex lme velvety when young; margins ragged, often torn 3. La/eral appel/dage o/
or fluted (overl apping one anoLher); ba e fl at to lobed: siphons s/ipe.
50-80 11m di am. , lacking lateral appendages, evenly constri cted
aboye dichotomi es; basa l siphons possess abbreviated lateral
appendages; appendage increasing in density toward stipe. S/ip e
1- 3 mm di am .. to I cm long, with gradu al transiLion from smooth
stipe to fibrou bl ade; siphons 60-90 11m di arn ., sli ghtl y unevenly
consLricted at dichotomi e ; lateral appendage repeatedl y branched ,
with pointed apices. Rhi 7 0idalmass small , tangled.
COf/lf/lon: on and-covered carbonate rocks or on peat around
mangrove i lands; lO 23 m deep.
Dislriblltion: Fl orida, Bahamas , Greater Antill es, We tem Caribbea n.
430 CIIl,OIWI'H YT \ CIILOROPIIYTA 431
Udotea norrisií 0 .5. Lilller & M.M . Lilller 1990a: 235. lig. 17.
Tilallus coarse. bu hy, heav il y calcifi ed, to II cm hi gh, gray-green. l . 81ade sipilol/ \Vir/¡ lareral
Blades irregul arl y di sec ted into lo ng linear segments, 1-3 ml11 wide, appel/dages.
1- 2 mm lhi ck, corti ca ted ; zonati o n di stinct; sipll ons 40-80 !-lIn 2. Blade lareral appendage.
d ia l11 .. unevenl y constricted abo ve di choto mies; latera l appendages 3. Slipe laleral appendage.
w ide ly spaced, irregul ar, long-stemmed, api ce f1 attened 0 1' rounded.
Slipe oflen branched , 2-3 111m di am., 1-2 cm long, surface
unmodified in transiti on lO bl ade: laleral appendages repeatedly
branched with fl attened, blunt api ce . Rhizoida l mass bulbo us,
tangled.
Rare: on and pl ain or andy patches around coral pinnac les;
3-30 m deep.
Dis/ributiol1: Bahamas.
Udotea occidentaLis A. Gepp & E. Gepp 19 11 : 127. pI. 2. figs. 18. 22a.
22b: pI. 7, ligs. 63-65 .
Thallus fan- haped, heav il y cal cifi ed, lo 30 cm hi gh, li ghl gray- J. Blade siphon wirh lateral
green below, greener loward margin s (specimen pholographed appendages.
becoming fertil e al margins). Blades variable, often lobed or split, 2. Laleral appendag e o/
as wide as long (8 cm), thin (Iess than I ml11), papery, corti cated : blade.
zonali o n di stinct; siphons 20-50 fÁm di am. , unevenl y constri cted
abo ve dichotomies; lateral appendages numerous, tenninating in Ph otograph shows early
lobes possess ing 6-20 rounded kno bs with concave api ces; surface stages o f gamelangia
covered by sllbmi croscopi c spine (v isibl e o nl y under SEM ). Slipe form ati o n.
cy lindrica l, 1.5- 2.5 111m di am., 1- 2 cm lo ng; surface unmodifi ed in
lransiti on to bl ade ; siphons 40-70 !-1m di al11 ., unequ all y conslri cted
aboye dichotomi es; lateral append ages repeatedl y di vided with
srubby, rounded api ce . Rhizoidal mass bulbo us. NOle: Oflen
confu sed with Vdolea flabellul11.
Rare: in shal low sandy area ; to 10 m deep.
DistributiOI1: Fl orid a, Bahama , Grearer Antill es, Lesser Antilles,
Soulhern Caribbean, Western Caribbea n, Gulf of Mex ico.
Udotea ullistratea
f1{ 1~
DistriblltiOIl: Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antill es, Lesser Antilles,
Western Caribbean. '
Udotea wilsonii A. Gepp. E. Gepp & M. Howe in Gepp & Gepp \9 \ \: \30.
144 . pI. 7, lig. 66; pI. 3, ligs. 67, 68. [as ' lVi/soll i 'l
Thallus of mu ltiple fan-s haped blades radi ating from central ax is J. Habit.
(rarely as single fl at blade), li ghtly calcified, to 13 cm hi gh, pale 2. Blade siphon.
green. Blades wider ( 10 cm) than long (8 cm), 1-2 111111 thick; 3. Lateral appendages of
cortex incompl ete; zonali on fai nt; siphons 40-80 11111 di am., rarely blade sip/¡on.
constri cted aboye di chotomies, con tri cti ons uneven when present; 4. Lateral appendages of
lateral appendage short, knobby, blUnl, unbranched or forked, stipe siphon.
25-90(- 120) '.un long, in 2-4 longitudinal rows which become
obscure with age. Stipe 1-2 111m di al11. , 1-2(-4) cm long; lateral
appendages hort, di chotomously branched wilh knobby apices.
Rhizoids tangled, fine.
Locally abundant: in organicall y rich ill or on and pl ai ns, often
grow ing witb many thal li in clo e proximity due to slOlonous c10nal
reprodllcti on; 10 18 m deep.
Distriblltion : Florida, Bahamas, Grealer Antilles, Lesser Antilles,
Southern Caribbean, Western Caribbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
Tila/llls heavil y calc ifi ed excepl at flexible joinls a nd tllfted apices, 1. Brall c¡'¡els wilil
to 30 cm hi gh; apica l tllft of fine , 50ft , short, brighl g reen filaments; elevelopillg
egme nls white to white-green; branching irregul arly dichotomou s. gamelClllg iulI1 (g).
Branches of rigid cy lindri ca l egme nls; segmenls 2-4 mm diam., 2. Trallsverse sectioll of
3- 12 mm long; sllrface cell s c lllb-shaped, 115- 140 ~lm diam.: apical segmelll IVilh
filamenls dec idllolls. 5- 6 times dichotomoll sly branchcd. lIppcr divi- galll e/(II/ gia (g)
sions hair-like. Holelfasl as sand-i nundaled he mi pherical concentra- celllereel i/1 fork of
li on of rhi zo ids givi ng ri se lO one o r many upri ghts; rhi zoids a short, outer brallchlets.
stubby ex te nsio ns of basal segme nt , to 300 11m diam .. 2.5 mm long,
terminating in many sho rt, stubby, dinging, conlo rted branchlet .
GamelClngia spheri ca l to pear-shaped, 150-200 ~U11 diam. , o litary,
centered in forks of branchle'ts forming ouler layer.
LoclIlIy lIbUllellIllt: on rocks or coral fragmenls , in calm bays
01' harbors, often forming den se zones adjacent to sho reline;
to 5 m deep.
DistribuliOIl : Florida, Bahamas. Greater Antill es. Lesser Anl illes.
Soulhern Caribbean . Gulf of Mexico.
~:.::.:::::::.¡j
COlllmol/: abunda nI o n mangrove prop rOOIS, cora l fragments or 00
F AMILY POLYPHSACEAE
Note : The genera Acetabularia , Acicula";a. Challllasia and Polyphysa have an imen wined and conrusi ng pasl (see Sil va el
al. 1996 for detail s). To eSlabl ish a monophylelic genus. we chose lo combi ne lhe above rour genera (as has oflen been done
in Ihe pasl). The phylogenelic relalionshi ps 01' DNA sequences (Olsen el al. 1994) funher conruses lhe laxonomy. We
recog nizc one genus un til the laxonomy "nd nomenclalure are clarilied.
AcetabuLaria caLycuLlts J.Y. La moll rollx in Quoy & Gaimard 1824: 621 , pI.
90. IIgs. 6. 7. [as 'ca/il"ll/lIs'l
Thallus so litary or in c lu ters, goblel- haped , li ghLl y ca lc ified, J. Habil showing illlll/alUre,
1-3 cm hi gh. bri ght green. Axes slender, 200-250 ¡.u n di am. al base. jilamelllous, nOIl -fer/ile
35~20 flm di stall y, heav il y calcified, wiLh interminent spindl e- 111O I/US alld lIIalure 111O I/IIS
shaped swell ings having whorl s of 10- 12(- 16) branching filam ents IVil" game/allgial disco
when yOllng or fil ament scars when marure; fil amellls colorles , pale 2. Rays of dise lVilh corolla
green when yOllng, each branchl et topped with IIp to fi ve imil ar slIperior (s) al base.
branchlels al apex, branching patlern repeated for 5-7 levels, each 3. Corona illfe riO/:
branching sel slight ly sma ll er and narrower Ihan preceding sel. Discs 4. Corolla slIperior lVilh 2-3
so li tary, Cllp- haped, rarely fl attened, 4-7 mm di am., o f 22-30 rays; ha ir sca rs (h) per
ollter marg in di stincll y nOlched ; corona superior (al lIpper base of rays) branchlel.
of shorl, inconspi clloll s projecli ons, blll ntly lobed wilh 2-3(-4) hair
car ; corona inferi or (underside, base of rays) of short, incon pi cllous Photograph also hows
proj ecli ons. Game/allg ia are malLire rays. producin g approx imately several whiti h di sc o f
80 cysts per ray; cysls spherical, bri ght green, (80-) 120- 160 !-1m di am. lhe larger Ace/a bularia
Locally ahl/lldallt : on mangrove prop rool or on sandy bOlloms schenckii.
attached to shell fragmenl or other hard lIb trates; to 5 m deep.
Dislrihlltiol/: Fl orid a, Gremer Ant ill e , Lesser Anlilles, SOll lhern Caribbea n.
Lyngbya 9(4). Cells di scoid, much shorter than wide ............................ ............................................................. 10
9(4) . Cells equal or longer than wide ..................................................... .. ........ ...... ............ .. ................. I I
10(9) . Trichomes generalJy more than one per sheath ..................... Hydrocolelllll/Blellllothrix, p. 458
Pseudoscytonema 10(9) . Tri chomes one per sheath .................................................................................... LYllgbya, p. 450
II (9) . Sheaths absent .. ... .............. .. .................... ......... ....... .. .......... ..... ................. .. .. .. . Oscillatoria, p. 454
Heteroleibleinia I 1(9). Sheaths present ................................................................................ ............................................ 12
12( 11 ). Filaments containing one or more trichome ................. ........... ....... .......... .. .. Schizothrix, p. 464
The genera lisled on lhe left are from Geitler (1932), lhose on lhe right are based on changes 12( 11 ). FiJaments wi th one trichome only .......................... .................................................................... 13
proposed by Anagnostidis & Komarek (1988). Sorne species wilhin these genera have been
transferred to the newer scheme in accordance with lhe Botanical Code of Nomenclature 13( 12). Mature cells generaJly much longer than wide ........................ ... ..................... Spirocolells , p: 462
13( 12). Mature cells generally as wide as long ...... ........ .. ............ .. .......................................................... . 14
(numbers represent species lransferred), while olhers have no\. The Drouet (1968) system is
not widely accepled. To illustrate lhe currenl confusion of lhe order Oscillaloriales, lhis chart 14( 13). Thalllls organi zed, tightly knit, relati vely tiff, in erect bundles or wick-like .. Syl1lploca, p. 460
shows lhe four "GeiLlerian" genera which uffered the most changes. Other orders of lhe 14( 13). Thallus as unorganized soft irregular or hemi pherical mass .... .. .............. .. .. Phormidilll1l , p. 456
Cyanobacteria are les disrupted by lhe new arrangements (Golubic, unpublished).
448 C\A ODACTERI \ CVANOO\CTERIA 449
ORDER CHROOCOCCALES
FAMJLY HYDROCOCCACEAE
Hormathonema violaceo-nigrum Ercegovic 1930: 372, lig. 5.
T/¡al!Lls fo rming frag il e warty 01' granul ar crusls, to I mm thick, l . SU/iace vielV of cel! 50J.'m
dark brown to black. Cel!s genera ll y spheri ca l, 2- 5 11m diam.; upper e/lIste/: ,-'
cell often dividing to form aggregali ons of various shapes and sizes:
lower cell s frequentl y ini tiate fi laments that penetrate wood, sand
or limeslone. S/¡ eaths thi ck, stri aled, li ght brown.
2. SU/iace cel!s with
pelletratillg jilalllellls.
3. Cel!s lVithill. pelletrating
!db~\ ;;
(i)'·':"?o.
./.,/~'
<
.
COIllIllOIl: fo rming crum bly cru sts on sand or rock near hi gh-water jilamelll sholVing striated
mark 01' in plash zone, oflen occurring in protected lagoon or s/¡ eath.
ti de-pools where sa linity is high; upper intertidal.
Distribution: Bahamas.
: ~\ (J;~\¡
'O "
50J.'m
F AMILY MICROCYSTACEAE
Aphanothece stagnina (Sprengel) A. Braun in Raben horsl 1863: no. 1572.
Coccoc/¡{oris stagl/il/G Spre ngel 1807: 14.
Thal!us as mucil aginous cluster, somew hat spherica l bUl lumpy, often l . Elongated cel!s il/
wilhout defi nile shape, fo rming large gelatinous masses, lo 4 cm mucilagill oLls matrix;
diam., go lden-brown, yell ow-green to blue-green at surface, much several cel!s ShOlVillg
paler be low surface. Cel!s spheri cal 10 elongated, generally ova l, typical pe/pendicular cel!
3-5 11m di am., 5-8 11m long; cell content fin ely granular, dull green, di vision.
blue-green 10 gray. Sheaths thick when observed, generally indi tincl,
trucrureless, running logether forming mucil age.
Ullcollllllon: fonnillg loosely attached small mucil aginous c lusters,
generall y found on and in calm protected waters; interlidal
to 2 m deep.
Distriblltiol/ : Bahamas, Weslern Ca ribbean.
lOO¡.¿m
450 CYANOBACTERIA Cy ANOBACTERlA 451
4. Cell (6-) 10- 16(-30) !-1m diam. ; 2-4 !-1m long ................. .... ....... .......... ............ L eOllfervoides, p. 450
4 . Cells 14-40 !-1m diam., 4-10(-14) !-1m long ... .. ................ ....... .... ......... .. .... ...... ... ... L polyehroa , p. 452
Phormidium cf. dimorphum Lellllllcnnann 1908: 187, pI. 5, fi gs. 25- 28.
Thal/us as ta ngled fin e filaments forming so ft undul ating masses, J. Typica/ ji/alllellls showil!g
to 4 cm long, purple-red to rose-red. Fi/amen/s 4-8 11m di am. , equa / /ellgrh and \Vidrh Di
straight or tangled, containing single tri chome. Cel/s 3-5(-8) ~un cel/s a fld IlUm erOIlS empry ',! \
diam. , 3-9(-13) ~lIn long, di sti ncdy constri cted at cross walls; apica l shearhs. "-",-':'. l.
cells dome-shaped, often with thick ge latinou cap, e ldom tapering;
cell contents with few di stinct granul es, pale green. Shea rhs thin , \", ~¡
deli cate, co lorl ess, sti cky, 1-2 11m thick. He/erocy /es absent.
COllllllon: on mangrove roots or other firm objects in calm waters;
to 4 m deep. CD
Dis/ributiOIl: Western Cari bbean.
458 CVANOHACfERIA
CVA OBACTERIA 459
'~
DislribuliOIl: Greater Antill es, Lesser Amill es, Western Caribbean,
SO llthern Ca ribbean.
50~m
Blennothrix lYllgbyacea (Kü tzing) Anagnosl idis & Komarek 1988: 430.
Hydrocolelllll lyllgbyacewlI KÜlzing 1849: 259. IMicrocolells Iyllgbyacells
(Külzing) P. Crou"n & H. Crou"n 1867: J 17.J
Thallus forming soft, slimy, thick, somewhat undu lating masses, to l . Typical tricholl/es with
2 CI11 tall , maroon to gray-green to yell ow-green. Trichomes straight indistinct sheaths.
or highl y curved, cross wall s not constricted; apex with ll O taper or
slight taper through severa l cell ; apica l cell s rounded or convex
with tlat-hemi pherical cap. Ce lis short, di sc-shaped, 6- 12(- 16) J.l111
dial11. , 2-4 fUll long, pale blue-green to viole!. Sheaths indisrincl.
HelerocyLes absenl.
C01ll11l01l : forming short undul ati ng strands on various hard
sllbstrates; intertidaJ to 2 111 deep.
Dislriblltioll : Lesser Antilles, Western Caribbean.
2cm
462 CVA ORACTERI" C l ANOBACTERIA 463
SympLoca hydnoides
(~ .~
(Harvey) KÜlLing 1849: 272.
Calot/¡rix /¡ydlloides Harvey 1833: 368.
\~cci
Tha/lus forming erect bundles, wick- like, to 5 cm hi gh, dull gray l. Branched jilamel1ls
lO blue-green to dark maroon at surface, pale to colorl es below. showing Irichomes IVilh
Filamellls 5- 10(- 14) f.un diam., straight or gentl y curved, obscure cross Ival/s. - -
------~~----_.---
_. '
occasionall y falsely branched. Ce/ls 5- 14 f.lm long; sli ghtly 2. Filametll apices lVilh 50f.Lm
constricled at cross wa ll s near ap ices on ly; cross wa ll s often slighlly conslricled cross
obscure in older trichome ; termin al ce ll s somewhat rounded wal/s.
or dome-shaped , without taper. Shealhs c lear, co lorless, 1-2 f.lm
thick, slightl y adherent, often empty.
COIllIIIOI/ : forming erect, vertical ly layered bundles, often found
on back reef habitats ; 10 20 m deep.
Distriblltion: Bahamas, Greater Antilles, Western Caribbean.
T/¡allus as f1attened hemi sphere or pad, hard. tough. to 1 cm hi gh, l . Ta ll gled jilamel//s.
covering 1-4 cm in area: surface mooth lick, oli ve-green. pa ler
below surface. Filall/ell/s very slender. 1- 2 flln di am .. sli ghtl y
curved. Cells 0.8- 1.2 fllll diam., 4-8 fUll long, nOl constricled al
cross wa ll s, contents blue-green; slrands tangled or somewhat
para llel, un branched, agglulinaled by di stincl amorphous mu ci lage;
api ca l ce ll s rounded. S/¡ ea /hs obscure, lhin, deli cate. colorles . often
coa lesced. He/erocy/es absent.
VI/eollllllol/: grow in g as lough, hard, gelatinous mass; ba al
fil al)1ents clinging lO sand grains: lO 2 m deep.
Dis/ribllliol/: Bahamas.
F AMILY SCHIZOTHRleHACEAE
Key to species of Sehizothrix The upper inlel1idal snail,
Nerita \'ersicolor feeds
l . Major slIIface co mponenl of subtidal lromatolile ................... ................ ... .. ....... S. gebeleil/ii, p. 466 exlensively on lhe blue-
l . NOl major surface component of stromato lites, but ragged, soft , irregul.arl y-shaped mass .. ......... ... .. 2
green alga] cru t cOllllllunity
2. Thallu irregul ar in shape .. ... .... ...... ..... ..... ..... .... .. ..... ..... ........ .. ...... .... ...... ...... .... .... ........... .... .................. 3 of lhe splash zone.
2. Thallu with more de fin ed shape, spheri ca l lo f1 altened ova l, wilh or wilhout wrin kle .................... 4
3. Thalllls to 4 cm hi gh, generall y lighl beige 10 brown ........ ...... ... .... .. .. .. .. .... .... .. ... .. .. S. ealcieolll, p. 464
3 . Thallus to 8 mm hi gh, gencra ll y dark gray to blue-green .. ..... ..... ..... ..................... S. lenerrillla , p. 466
4. ThaJ lu s hard , dense, fonning compact buttons ..... ... .. ... ............. ..... .... ....... .... Sehizolhrix sp. A, p. 466
4. Thalllls softer, mucil aginoll s ..... .. .. .. .... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ... ......... .. .... .. .... ... ...... .. .... .... .. .. ... .... .. ... .... .. .......... ..... ... ... 5
5. Thalllls o ft ; cell lenglh one to (WO lime di ameter .... ... ... ..... .... ..... ....... ..... .. Sehizolhrix sp. B, p. 468
5 . Thallus LOugh, firm ; celn englh greater than twice di ameter ........... ..... ........ Sehizothrix sp. e, p. 468
Schizothrix sp. A
ThallllS hard, firm , mucil aginous, formin g compact buttons, to l . Typica/ fi /amellls showing
5( 15) cm di am. , 2 cm thick, colorless or li ghtly pigmented al ba e, empty sheaths.
upper parts blue-green to brown-red, interior white, mass oflen
impregnated with ca lcium carbonate. Filalllents straight at surface, Additi ona l photograph on
curved, tangled or somewhat paral lel below, unbranched. Cells 1-2 p.459.
Ilm di am. , 1.5-5.0 Ilm long, not granul ar at cross walls; api caJ cells
fl at or sligbtl y rounded, without tenninal lhi ckenin g. Sheaths
obscure, lhin, deli cate, co lorless, often coa lescing into hard masses;
empty sheath numerou . Heterocytes absent.
C011l11l01l : fonning hard butlon-like mounds 0 0 any fir m urface
uch as rocks or dead coral ; to 2 m deep.
Dislriblltioll: Greater Antill e .
(
I(
50 J.l.m
468 C \¡\NOIIACTEKI \ CvANOIIACTEKIA 469
Schizo1.hrix p. B , ;
" J 50f.LID
Schizothrix sp. e
T/¡a!llls firm , lOugh, mucilaginous, as dense flatlened oval or sphere, l . Typical jilamell/s \\Ii//¡
102 CI11 dial11., I cm thick, colorless at base, pale bllle-green aboye, il/e/is/il/ c/ cross \\Ia!ls al/e/
oflen green al sllrface. Filalllel//s rigid, slraight 10 slightly curved /hick shea//¡s .
al surface, ti ghlly tangled wilhin, unbranched; lhose with two
tri chomes 6-8 lA 111 , lhose with one trichome 2.5-6.0 1A111. Ce!ls
1.0- 1.5 IAI11 diam., with transverse walls mostly indislinct or obscure.
when observed 2-5(- 11 ) IAm long, not granu lar al cross wa lL; apical
cell s fl al or slightl y rounded to slighlly tapering, withoul terminal
lhickening . S/¡ ea /hs obvious. fai nt ly layered. colorl ess. 1-2 IAI11
thi ck, coalescing into firm mass. He/erocy/es ab enl.
COI//IIIOI/ : fonning pherical tu ft on any firm surface sllch as rocks,
mangrove prop rOOIS or dead corals; to 10 111 deep.
Distribution: Grealer Anlilles, Lesser Anli lIes, WeSlern Cari bbea n.
'.
----...".."..::....:_....::..:...-....:.. \
50f.LID
lo ng, shorter than wide: slighll y constri cled between cell s. Shealhs
c lear, co lorl e lo tra nsparent yell ow, slrialed, 8-20 /l111 thi c k, ofte n
fu ing in bundles. Helerocyles spheri ca l, cone-shaped lO elo ngated,
20-30 /l111 di al11 ., 20-60 /l111 lo ng, ba a l o n indi vidu al lri cho l11e o r
inle rca lary (at ra ndo l11 10caLi ons wilhin IlIfts).
COII/IIlOI/ : e piphyti c o n l11a ng rove prop roots, 111 ud, tone or wood,
fo nnin g l11 all pad o r fll zzy clul11ps; inte rtidal lO 2 111 deep.
Distriblltiol1: Bahamas. Grealer An lilles, Weslern Caribbean.
d· (3) ~~ fl
100¡.¡,m
\l..
50ILm
476 CVANOIIAcn RI \ CV ANOIl .\ CTFRI \ 477
Scytonema sp.
Tha llLls as expanded, somewhat lumpy cruSl, oflen wilhout l . JI/ venile jilamell/ wi//¡
de finite shape, 0.5-2.0 mm lhi ck, bl ack 10 dark green. Filcl/llellls in /ercalclI)' he/erocy/e.
15-30 I-Im di am ., short, generall y erect, occa ionall y decumbent, 2. Mauu'e apex.
with abundant fa lse branching. Cells elongaled when full y- 3 . Decll/nbell/ jilal/lelJl.
developed, irregu larl y paced, 2-4 I-Im long at apice . grad ually
expa nding to 6-20 I-Im long when maLUre; cell content fi nely
granul ar, dark yell ow-brown. Shea /hs lhi ck, gelati nous, 6- 15 I-Im
thick, often layered or stri ated. He/erocytes intercalary, oval
lO obl ong, dark green-brown.
UnCOIIIIIIOIl: forming dark green crust on carbonate rock ,
generall y in high currenl areas or in lhe spla h zone; inlertidal
to l m deep.
Distriblltioll: Baha mas.
lOO¡.¡.m
F AMILY MASTIGOCLADACEAE
Brachytrichia quoyi (e. Agardh) Bornel & Flahauh 1886: 373.
NoslOc qlloyi e. Agardh 1824: 22.
Thallus as bemi spherical or lobed holl ow cl usters, to 15 mm di am., l . Transverse sec/ioll ofji/"ln
yell owish oli ve-green. Tric/lOm.e s embedded in fi rm gelatinous gela /illous layer.
matri x, 4- 10 I-Im di am. , branched, in ba al section of layer tangled, 2. Trichome wi/h in/ercalary
in outer membrane somewhat parallel, terminating in long tapering he/erocy/e (da rkened).
hairs. Cells bead-like, barrel-shaped or sli ghtl y swo llen, in inner
membrane as long as broad but may occur to tw ice as long as broad.
Shea/hs thi ck, fi rm , colorl ess or yellow, di stinct in younger
fi laments, obscure in o lder fil aments. He/erocyles spherical to oval,
8- 12 11m diam., interca lary, rarely basal.
UnCOIllIllOIl : epiphytic on macrophyle or on mangrove prop roots,
more frequent on pilings and breakwater , found on rock, wood or
other firm ub trales; intertidal.
Distriblltion: Gul f of Mex ico, Florida, Greater Anti ll es, Lesser
Ant ill es.
480 MAG OLlOI'IIYI'A MJ\ G OLlOI'IIYTA 481
P HYLUM M AG OLIOPHYTA
SEAGRASSES Co nductin g sludi es o n lhe
Key to the Seagrasses rol e o f ti h graz in g in
l. Leaves cy lindri ca l ..... ..... .... ....... .... ................. ....... ..... ............... ...... .......... Syrillgodillm fi liforme, p. 484 controllin g harmful bJ ool11s
l. Leaves fl at, bl ade-like or trap-shaped .. .. ...................................... .. ................................................ ...... 2
o f epiphylic a lgae o n ha l-
2. Leaves bl ade- like, ova l, les than 4 cm long ...... ........ ....... .. .. .... .. .. .. .. ..... .. .. .. ...... .. .. ............ ................... 3
low seagras beds in the
2. Leaves trap-shaped, greater than 4 cm long .......................... .. .................................. .. ........................ 5
lndi a n Ri ver Lagoo n, Fl o rida
3. Leaves in pairs: two sca les at nodes .... .. .............. .. .. .. ...... .. .. .. .. ...... .. .. .. .. .. .......... .. .. .. ............................... 4
3. Leaves appearing whorled at top of sta lk; two sca le at nodes, two other scales al midpoint on (G ar; ia el a l. 1999). Shown
Sla lk ..... ....... ........ .. .... .... .. .................................. ........ ... ...... ....... .. .. ...... ..... Halophila ellgelmanlli, p. 480 are fi sh exc lus io n fences a nd
4. Leaves widely ova l, 3-6 mm wide, 10-25 mm long; margins with extreme ly fin e teeth ........ ...... .. .. .. ope n fe nce contro l pl OI
..... ...... ... ..... ... .. .... ............... ......................... ... .... .. .. ..... .... .... ......................... Halophila decipiens, p. 480 (2 111 2 each).
4. Leave narrow ly ova l, 2-3(-4) mm w ide, 5- 25 mm long; margin mooth ................................ .. ...... .
.......... ............... .. ....... ... ... ......................... ... ......... .... ............ ..... ........ .... .. .. ... Halophila johllsoll ii, p. 482
5. Leaves 4- 15 mm wide .... .. .. ........ .... ............................ .. ...... .. .. .... .... .. ........ Thalassia testudinlllll , p. 482
5. Leaves less rhan 4 mm wide ...... .. .. .. ...... .. .. .. .. .. .. ........................ .. .... ........ .. ............ .. .......... .. ...... .. ...... .. ... 6
6. Leaf apex tapering to one point 01' looth , lateral veins if presenl obscure .. Ruppia lIlaritillla , p. 484
6. Leaf apex not tapering, leaf tip with three teeth , central toorh and two laterals ........ .. .. .. .... .. .. .... .... .. .
.......... ..... .... ....... ..... ... .. .. .... ..... ......................... ........... ..... ......... .... .... .. ... ............ Halodule IVrightii, p. 484
ORDER HYDROCHARITALES
F AMlLY HYDROCHARlTACEAE
HaLophila decipiens OSlenfeld 1902: 260. wilh lig.
Planls deli cate, small, in leafy patches, to 3 cm hi gh, of indeter- l . Habil of plal1l showing
minate area, bri ght green; fl owers and fruits ma ll, inconspicuous. scales (s) al nade (n) and
SIen/s slender, 3- 15 mm long, one per node. Leaves oval, 3-6 mm fi ne roo/lels (r) 0/1
w ide, 10-25 mm long, one pair per node; margin with ex tremely descendillg 1'001.
fin e teeth ; marginal veins pli tting from central vein at leaf ba e, 2. Marginal leelh (1) and
parall elin g margin, meeting central vein aga in ju t be low leaf apex; lIlarginal ve in (v) .
cross veins fai nt, 6-9 pairs, j oining marginal veins; leaf cell s 3. Leaf apex lVilh ma rginal
rectangular. Scales one pair per node, ova l, 3-7 mm long, trans- veins meeling celltral
parent, keeled, hai ry on outside. Slololls 0.5- 1.0 mm di am., vein.
ex tensive. Rools 0.2-0.5 mm di am ., one per node oppos ite leaf
pair; rootlet 10-20 JAm diam. -
COllllllon : in calm waters on oft sand 01' fine sedimentary
bottoms; to 30 m deep.
Distriblltiol/: Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antilles, Lesser Antill es,
Southern Caribbean, Western Cari bbean, Gulf of Mex ico.
ORDER POTAMOGETONALES
F AMlLY CYMODOCEACEAE
Halodllle wriglztii Aschcr.,on 1868: 19.
Plallls coa r e, stiff bul pli a ble. grass- like. 1025 c m hi g h. covering l . Apex of )'ol/ng blade lI'ilh
inde tell11inale area~; g ras green: roOl sysle m rc lati vely weak; midrib (m ) and marginal
fl owe rs and fruil s sma ll , in conspi c uo us. Leaves 0.5- 1.5 mm wide. veil/s (v).
5-20 c m long, narrowed al ba e, one clu sler pe r node: midrib 2. Transverse seelion of
con pic uo us; parall el marg inal veins presenl bUl nOl as conspi c uous blade margil/ sholVing
as midrib vein ; lea f Lip having three teeth ; central 100lh 1- 10 limes margil/al vein (v) of
lon ger than late ral leeth . Sea les elliptical , 5- 10 mm lo ng. SlolOlI smal/er densely paeked
exte n ive, creeping. ROOls 1-4 per node. cel/s.
Commo/!: on sa ndy, soft, mudd y bonoms : lowe r inle rtidal to 3. Trall sverse seclion of
5 m deep. cenlral blade \IIilh lIlidrib
Distribl/tiol/: Fl orida. Grealer Anlill es. Lessc r Anlill e, oulhe rn (m ) composed of smal/
Ca ribbean. Wc 'lern Ca ribbean. Gulf of Mex ico. lighll)' bl/ndled cel/s
paral/eled 0 1/ bolh sides
by air chal/neis.
Dictyota gll ineensis - Synonym: DilopllLls guil/eensis (Klilzing) J. Agard h 1882 : 108 (see Hornig el al. Galaxaura subverticillata - Hui slllan & Borowilzka ( 1990) consi der lhis species conspec ifi c wilh
1993). G. lapidescells (telraspori c slage of G. rugosa). slaling lhal lhe whorled vs. evenJ y disu'ibuled
Dictyota hl/lniJlIsa - Bula-Meyer ( 1994) cons idered Dictyota hLllniJusa eonspeeifie with D. pfaffli; cortical filalllents are too variab le lo be used; however. we find onl y non-inlergrad ing, di crete
however, lhe two peeies are ea ily eparated wilh D. /lIIlI/ifusa being irideseent blue with irregular populalions in lhe field and lherefore reLai n the dislinclion.
branching. whi le D. pfaffii has a di slinct brown colorati on (generall y wilh dark SpOIS) and Gayra/ia oxysperllla - Synonyllls: MOllos/roma oxyspermlllll ( Klilzin g) DOly 1947 : 12, pI. 2,
dichotomou branching. figs . 13- 15 ; Ulvaria oxyspenna (Külzing) Bl iding 1969: 585. fi gs. 3 1-33 (see Scagel el al. 1989).
Dictyola mertensii - Synonym: Dictyota del/tata J. Y. Lamouroux 1809a: 33 1 (see de Széchy & Gelidiopsis plallical/lis - R. Norri s ( 1987) placed Gelidiopsis p/allicau/is and G. gracilis in ynonymy
Cordeiro-Marino 199 1). wilh G. variabilis. We agree with lhe synonyllly peltaining lO G. graei/is. However, we disagree in
Dictyola pfaffti - Bula-Meyer ( 1994) cons iders Dictyota hU/nifllsa conspecitic Wi lh D. pfaffii; however, regard to G. plallicalllis. which is di stincl in the Caribbean Ba in, hav ing naltened, almost Slrap-
lhe two species are easily separaled w ilh D. pfaffii havi ng a di stinct green-brown eolorati on shaped blade di stall y. the letrasporangia l sorlls is a swoll en sphere al the branch apex (without an
(generall y with dark spots) and dichotomous branehing. while D. hUl/lifusa is iride celll blue with apica l poinl ) and lhe lelrasporangia are tetrahedra l. In contrasl, G. va riabi/is has its telrasporangial
irregular branching. sorll S a a swoll en branch apex (wilh apical poinl) and cruciale tetrasporangia.
Dictyota pinnatiftda - Synonyms: Dicl)'olC/ a/rernans (J. Agardh) Hornig, Schnetter & Pmd' hom me Ge/idiopsis varia bilis - Synonylll: Ge/idiopsis gracilis (Kützing) Feldlllann 193 1: 157 (see R. Norri s
van Reine 1993: 169; Diloph us allemans J. Agardh 1882: 108 ( ee De C lerck & Coppejans 1997). 1987: 245).
Diplerosiphollia rigens - Synonym: Hurchinsia rige/lS C. Agardh 1827: 638 (see Falkenberg 190 1). Ge/idil/m pllsillulIl - Gelidilllll pllsil/ul/1 is a very confusing species. wilh Illany differi ng descriptions in
Enteromorpha flex1/.osa - Synonym: Conferva flexuosa ROlh 1800: 188, nOIll. il/eg., (see Silva et al. the lilerature: we follow Abbott & Holl enberg ( 1976).
1996). Gracilaria bursa-pastoris - Synonym: Gracilaria compressa (e. Agardh) Greville 1830: 54 ( ee Silva
Enleromorpha flexuosa subsp. paradoxa - Synonyms: Conferva paradoxa Dillwyn 1809 1.1 802- 1952).
1809]: 70, su ppl. pI. F, 110m. il/eg.; Enlerol1lorpha erecta (Lyngbye) Carmichael in W. Hooker Graci/aria caudata - Synonym: Graci/aria verrllcosa (Hudson) Papenfll ss 1950: 195 ( ee Plaslino &
1833: 3 14; E. plumosa Klitzing 1843: 300, pI. 20. 1 (see Sil va et al. 1996). Oliveira 1997) .
Womers ley ( 1984) recognized E. paradoxa as a di sLincl species, we tend to agree with this; Graci/aria cervicomis - Synonym: Graci/aria ferox J. Agardh 1885: 592 (see Oliveira et al. 1983).
however, until type spec imens are examined, we conlinue lO follow Silva el al. ( 1996) in retai ning Graci/aria cy/illdrica - orris & Frederi cq ( 1990) combined G. cy/illdrica Wi lh G. b/odgel/ii ; however,
the ubspecies designation. we follow Schneider & Searle ( 1991 ) in relaining each as di sLinct species.
Erythrodermis haematis - Elylhrodermis, a new record for the tropica l and sllbtropica l western Graci/aria tikva/¡iae - Syn nym: Gracilaria foliifera var. allguslissima (Harvey) W.R. Taylor 1937:
Atlantic [Grealer Anlilles (D&ML 51745, Jamai ca), Western Caribbean (D&ML 55298, Beli ze)], 230. (see McLachlan 1979).
is easil y recognized with lhe allernate branching pattern of filam ents from the large main vein , and Gracilariopsis lelllllll eiforlllis - Synonylll: Gracilariopsis sjoesredlii ( Kylin ) E. Y. Dawson 1949: 40
al o, upon decalci fica lion and squash-mounting, longi tudin al sections of the mai n vein appear (see Abbotl 1983).
c luslered from the fusion of sUlface cell s; lhis lalter characleristic is unique in the Peyssonneliaceae. Haelllatoce/is sp.- This new record for lhe tropica l and sublropi ca l we tern Atlantic [We lern
Ethe/ia sp. - This new record for the tropical and subtropi cal we tern Atlantic [Weslern Caribbean Caribbean (D&ML 55141, Beli ze) ] is ea il y iden tiñ ed by lhe surface cell s being a mi xlure of large
(D&ML 55287, Be li ze)] is di lingui shed from ilS close re lati ve Polystrara by lhe extremel y large ( 12-25 ¡Lm diam .) and small (6- 10 '.un diam .) celI s. Mosl members of lhe Peyssonneli aceae have
central veins (50-70 !-un in Erhelia v .20 ¡L11l in Polysrrata) . surface cells of lIniform size.
Feldmannia indica - Synonyms: Giffordia indica (Sonder) Papenfllss & Chihara in Papenfuss 1968b: Ha/imeda opulltia f. tri/oba - Recelll workers have nOl recognized lhis form ; however, due to lhe
30: Eclocarpus duchassaingiallus Grunow 1867: 45, pI. 4, fig . 1 (see Womers ley & Bai ley 1970). dramatic differences in appearance (Ha/im eda opullfia f. opul/ria is compacl and sma lI , whereas
Fe/dmannia irreg1/.laris - Syn'onym: Hin cksia irregularis (Kützing) Amsler in Schneider & Searles H. opu/l./ia f. rriloba is large, long and loo e), we recognize two di screte form s.
1991 : 120 (see Kim & Lee 1994). HalipÚ/olI cllbense - Synonym : Coral/ina cubensis (Montagne ex Klitzing) Klilzing 1858: 37, pI. 77,
Fosliella chamaedoris - see Wyn ne 1998, slalus and generic placemem uncertain. ñg. 2 (see Garbary & Johansen 1982).
Galaxaura comans - According lO Papenfllss el al . ( 1982) G. COl/l(ms and G. lapidescens have Herposip/¡onia len ella - Holl enberg ( 1968a) redllced He/posiphonia secLIIlda 10 lhe rank of form
similar lenglh s of surface fil aments. Hllisl1lan & Borow ilzka ( 1990), also con ider lhe sllrface under H. rel/el/a. SlIbseqllently, Wynne ( 1985b) cOITectly reversed lhe reduction 10 H. secunda f.
filam enls lOO variable lO be llseflll and pl ace G. coman s inlo synonymy Wilh G. rugosa Telraspori c renel/a; however, a consislent difference ex ists in ñeld materi al; lherefore, we retain the two laxa as
Stage (formerly G. lapidescens). However, we tind on ly non-inlergrad ing. discrete poplllations in separale species.
the Caribbean Basin and, therefore, retain lhe distinclion (see Galaxaura key #3 Heterosiphollio cr¡spella - Synonym: Hererosiphol/ia 1V1Irdelllalll/ii (J. Bailey ex Harvey) Falkenberg
for difference ). in Schlllilz & Falkenberg 1897: 473 (see Wynne 1985a).
Galaxallra margillata - Synonyms: Galaxaura slUpocaulon Kj ellman 1900: 75, pI. 14, fi gs. 1- 9; Hydroplllltia com ea - Synonyllls: Gracilaria debilis (Fors kal) B ~rge en 1932: 7; Po/ycavem osa
pI. 20, fig. 28. Probab ly G. frurescells Kj ellm an 1900: 75, pI. 13, fig s. 14-27; pI. 20, fig . 3 1 (see debi/is (Forsskal) Fredericq & J.N. Norri s 1985: 152 ( ee Wynne 1989) .
Papenfuss et al. 1982). Hydropllntia crassissima - Synonyllls: Gracilaria crassissima (P. Crouan & H. Crouan) P. Crouan &
Gala_mura obtusata - Synonyms: Galaxaura decaisnea J. Agardh 1876: 526; G. II/oniliformis H. Crouan in Schrallllll & Mazé 1866: 46; Polycavernosa crassissima (P. Crouan & H. Crouan)
Kj ellman 1900: 83, pI. 17, figs. 15-30; pI. 20, ñg. 54; G. umbel/ala (Esper) J.Y. LallllOllrou x 18 16: Fredericq & J.N. Norri s 1985: 152 (see Wynne 1989).
262 (see Papenfllss et al. 1982). Hy/mea spin ella - Synonylll: Hypll ea cervicornis J. Agardh 185 1 [1 85 1- 1863]: 451 (see Silva et al.
Ga/axaura rugosa - See Hui sman & Borowilzka ( 1990) for delails on life hi slory. 1996).
Gamelophyle Slage - Synonym: Ga/axaura sqlla/ida Kjellman 1900: 55, pI. 6, ñgs. 1- 12; pI. 20, Jania capilla cea - Cribb ( 1983) pl aced Jallia capil/acea in synonymy with J. adhaerel/s; however, we
ñg. 9 ( ee Papenfllss el al. 1982). recogni ze bOlh enLitie due 10 consistenl size differences.
Tetrasporophyte Slage - Synonyms: Cora /lin a lapidescens J. ElIis & Solander 1786: 11 2, pI. 2 1, KallYlllenia d. cribrogloea - This new record for lhe tropical and sublropica l weSlern Atlantic [Lesser
ñg . g; pI. 22, ñg. 9; G. lieblllal/nii (Areschollg) Kje llman 1900: 46, pI. 1, fig . 1- 10; pI. 20, fig. 41; Alllilles (D&M L 17087. Martinique)] is easi ly identifi ed by the llniforlll pelforalions in lhe blade
G·flagel/iforl1lis Kjelll1lan 1900: 47, pI. 3, ñgs. 2- 11 ; pI. 20, fig. 16 (see Papenfllss el al. 1982). (see Key 10 Ka/lymenia for more spec ific delails of differences lO olher c10se ly relaled spec ies).
Conspec iñc Wilh Galaxaura subverricil/ata according to Hui sman & Borowitzka ( 1990), who KallYlllenia sp. - We have only co lIecled female maleri al ID&M linier 17232, D&ML 30988 (US),
cons ider lhe whorled vs. evenl y dislribllled corti cal filaments lOO variable 10 be u ed; however, we Mal1iniqllel from thi s unknown species be longing to the Kall ymen iaceae.
find on lv non-intenrradiIH!. discrete nonlll~linn<;;; in Ihp fiplrl ~nrl th p rp f cu-p rpt!lin th p rti "tin l"' ti nn
490 ApPENIJIX ApPENIJIX 491
Laurellcia caraibica - Synonym: Laurencia nalla M. Howe 1920: 566. nomo illeg. (see Silva el al. Rhodogorgol/ ralllosissima - Conspecific wilh Rhodogorgon carriebolVensis J.N. orri s & Bucher
1996). 1989 (see Ogden 1992).
Laurellcia cervicomis - Howe ( 1918) combined Lal/rencia cervicomis wilh L. corallopsis; however, Rhodymellia er. divaricata - Blade much wider ( 1.5- 3.0 mm vs. 5- 10 mm) and thicker ( 100-250 vS.
lhe much smaller lhallus size, maller surface cell size and various olher fealure juslify retaining 375-600) lIlan prev iously reported (Schne ider & Searles 1991 ).
L. cervicomis at lhe species level. Rosenvillgea sallclae-crucis - Synonym: poss ibly synonymous willl R. oriemalis; if o, lhe lalter would
LaurellciafiliJormis - Synonym: Laurellcia scoparia J. Agardh 1852 [1 85 1- 1863]: 746 (see Rodríguez have priority ( ee Earle 1969).
de Rio & Sai lo 1982). Sargasslll/l. vlllgare - argasslllll vu/gare is considered an ill egitimale name with no repl acemenl al lhe
Liagora ef. albicalls - Synonym: Liagora decl/ssa/a Montagne 1849: 64 (see Abbott 1990). present lime (see Si lva et al. 1996: 707, 929).
Lmgora. delldroidea - Synonym: Liagora mucosa M. Howe 1920: 556 (see Abbott 1990). Scinaia cllribllea - Synonym : Pseudog/oiophloea caribaea (W.R . Taylor) Joly et al. 1965: 8 1
Liagora. valida - Synonym: Liagora fragilis De Toni & Lev i 1888: 65 (see Silva et al. 1996). (see Hui sm3n 1985).
Li/hophylllll/I cOlIges/um - Synonym: Li/hophy//um daeda/eum Foslie & Howe 1906: 133, pis. 84, SEBDENlACEAE - See Saunders & Kraft ( 1995).
85, 73; Li/hophyl/ulI1 p/a/yphyllulIl (Fos li e) Fosli e 1900 (see Steneck & Adey 1976). Sebdel/ia j1abellata - Synonym: Sebdenia po/ydacry/a (Bl'lrge en) M. Balakrishnan 196 1: 89
Labophora variega/a - Synonym: Pocockiella variega/a (J.Y. Lamouroux) Papenfuss 1943: 467. (see Schneider & Searl es 199 1).
fi gs. 1- 15 (see Oliveira 1977). Spltacelaria rigUlllla - Synonym: Sphacelaria furcigera Kützing 1855: 27, pI. 90, fi g. 2 (see
Laphosiphollia obscura - Synonym: Lophosiphollia sl/badul/ca (Kützing) Falkenberg 1901: 496 Prud' homme van Reine 1982: 203).
(see Silva el al. 1996). Taollia sp. - This new record for lhe tropi cal and subtropi cal western Atlantic (D&ML 5 1849,
Martellsia pavollia - Millar (1990) synonymi zed the Pac ific Mar/elisia frag i/is Har vey wilh Bahamas) is easi ly di stingui shed, hav ing sporangia formed on a unique lwo-ce lled slalk.
M. pavollia; having observed large populations of bOlh in lhe field , we note subslantial differences Stypopodium, a c10se re lative and similar in appearance, has sporangia wilhout stalks.
wilhout intergrades and therefore retain lhe eparation. Tiffalliella gorgollea - Synonym: Spermolhamnion gorgoneulIl (Monlagne) Vickers 1897: 305
Meristiella echillocarpul/I - Guimaraes & Olive ira ( 1996) combined M. echillocarpum and (see Doty & Meñez 1960).
M. schram/llii with M. ge/idiul/I considerin g il one hi ghly vari able spec ies; however, we follow Tricleocarpa cylil/drica - Synonym: Galaxaura cylindrica (J. Ellis & Solander) J.Y. Lamouroux 182 1:
Gabrielson & Cheney ( 1987) in recogni zing each as a leg ilimate species in the Caribbean Basin . 22, pI. 22, fig. 4 (see Hui sman & Borowitzka 1990).
OSllllllldaria obtl/siloba - Synonym: Vida/ia obtusi/olJa (e. Agardh) J. Agardh 1863: 11 23 Tricleocarpafragilis - Synonym : Corallina oblonga/a J. Ellis & Solander 1786: 11 4, pI. 22, fi g. 1;
(see Norri s 1991 ). Ga/axaura oblonga /a (J. Elli s & Solander) J.Y. Lamourou x 18 16: 262; Tricleocarpa oblonga /a
Padilla gylllllospora - Synonym : Padilla vickersiae Hoyt in Howe 1920: 595 (see Allender & Kraft (J. Ellis & Solander) Hui sman & Borow ilzka 1990: 168, figs. 46-49, 53-56 (see Silva el al. 1996) .
1983).
Padilla haitiel/sis - Gaillard (1975) sugge led Padilla haitiellsis be placed in synonymy with
P. sal/c/a e-crucis; however, the three cell layers around the reproductive structures and lhe dislinct
persi tent indusium (covering membrane) warranlS di stinction of each laxa.
Peyssollllelia er. crispa/a - Section s made from lhe lhallus of lhi s new record for lhe tropical and
subtropical weSlern AlIantic (D&ML 41043, Bahamas, Grand Turk) are virtua ll y identical lO the
Boudouresque & Denizot ( 1975) drawings (fig s. 66-77). The precisely uniform spacing of both
horizontal and vertical filal1}ent is characteri ti c of the originall y described specimen.
Phyllodictyol/. allastomosallS - Synonym: S/ruvea anas/omosans (Harvey) Pi ccone & Grunow in
Piccone 1884b: 20, fig s. 1, 2 (see Kraft & Wynne 1996).
Phyllodictyo/l. pulcherrillllll/l - Synonyms: S/ruvea ramosa Dickie 1874b: 3 16; S/ruvea pu/cherrima
(J.E. Gray) Murray & Boodle 1888: 28 1 (see Schneider & Searles 1991 , Kraft & Wynne 1996).
Polysiphol/ia atlantica - Synonym: Po/ysiphollia macrocarpa Harvey in Mackay 1836: 206, nOIl/.
iIIeg. (see Kapraun & orris 1982).
Polysipltollia j1accidissima - Synonym: may be synonymous with Po/ysiphol1ia sertu/arioides
(Graleloup) J. Agardh 1863 [1851 - 1863]: 969 (see Womersley 1979 and Kapraun & Norris 1982).
PorolithOIl pachyderllllllll - To species level: Li/hophyl/1/1Il pachyderllll/m Fosli e 1906: 22.
Moved lO Hydro/ith on by Penrose & Woelkerling 1992; however, lhe hori zontal surfi cial megacell
pl ales easi ly dislingui h Poro/i/hOIl.
Pril/gslteillliella sC/ltata - Synonym: Prillgsheimiel/a udo/eae (B!(lrgesen) W.R . Tay lor 1960: 5 1
(see Kornmann & Sahling 1983) .
Pseudo/e/raspora. I/Iarina - Synonym: Pseudo/e/raspora alllillarul1l M. Howe 1920: 597' (see
Woelkerling 1975)
Pterocladiella capilla cea - Synonym: P/eroc/adia capil/acea (S.G . Gmelin) Bornel in Bornel &
Thurel 1876: 57, pI. 20, fi g . 1-7 (see Santili ces & Hommersand 1997).
Ptilolhalllllioll ~pellll/carum - Synonym: Sperl1lo/hamllioll spe/ullcarulI/ (Co llins & Hervey) M. Howe
1920: 578 (see Ball anline & Wynne 1998).
Rhipiliopsis reticlllata - Bula-Meyer ( 1982) proposed lreating R. re/icu[ata a con pec itic with R. s/ri;
however, we ha ve ob erved consistent differences and lherefore retain lhe di stinclion.
Rltipiliopsis slri - Bula-Meyer ( 1982) proposed treating R. s/ri as conspecific wilh R. re/icu/ata;
however, we have observed con i tent difference and lherefore retain the di stincti on.
492 GLOSSA Rl' GLOSSA R\' 493
GLOSSARY
abiotic: not biotic; the physical and chemical components or lhe environment. calcilication: deposition of calcium carbonate within, between or on cell wa ll s.
agglutinated: glued IOgelher; united by ad hesion of mucilaginous gel. calcilied: havin g lime depos its (calcium carbonate, a chalk-like ubstance) within or on the plant;
akinete: resti ng cyst formed from cell content ; vegetati ve reproducti ve structure in Cyanobacteria. heav ily calcified planLS appear stone- like in tex rure.
alga (plural = algae) : photosynthetic nonvascular orga ni sm reprod ucing without cellul ar jacketed male cap cell: ingle cell at lhe apex of a filamelll often with a unique shape.
and female Slructures. cap: unique ly shaped apex, crow n or top; overlying layer of surface cells.
algal ridge: intertidal ridge on tropical reefs formed primaril y by cru tose coralline algae in zo ne of capitate: having a swollen or enl arged apex.
heaviest wave hock. carpogonial branch: pecialized internal fil ament terminating in a carpogonium .
alternately branched: branches appear on two ides of lhe stalk, alternating at different levels or carpogonium (carpogonia): the female sex organ in the Rhodophyla, consistin g of a single cell or egg
po iti ons along lhe axis. (female gamete) and the trichogyne (drawn out ex tension of egg ce ll with which the spennatia fuse
amorphous: lacking distinctive morphology; wilhout definite ex ternal Slructure. 10 begin fertilizarion).
anatomy: the intern al structure of an orga ni smo carposporangium (carposporang ia) : lhe reprod ucli ve struclure of the carposporophyte (diminuti ve,
annular: ring- like in structure; forming a ring; often as conslriction allernating wilh ridges. diploid , para itic generation) producing nonmotile carpospores.
anoxia: a conditi on of below normal oxygen levels. carpospore: the dip loid spore released fro m the carposporangi um, germinates 10 form a
anterior: in lhe frontal pos iti on; oppos ite of po terior. te tra sporophyte.
antheridium (a ntheridia): male reproducti ve structure producing spermati a. carposporophyte: the diminutive, paras ili c generati on unique to the Rhodoph yta life hi story,
anthropogenic: re laling 10 the impact of human s. producing gonimob la t filaments lhat form carposporangia which release carpospores; equivalent to
anticlinal : pattern of cell divi sion in direction perpendicular to or grow ing out from the main axis th e cyslocarp minu s the peri carp (sulTounding proteclive ti ssue).
thereby increas ing lhe bread th or circumference o f the ax is. cartilaginous: firm , tough, but tlexible.
apex: di sta l end; outer tip; uppermost point; summit. cervicorn: di chotomous branching wilh one arm of the di chotomy suppressed.
apical: at or near apex or di stal tip o eC. : co mpared with ; similar to but not quite lhe same as.
appendage: an outward ex ten sion. character: feature u ed in taxonomy; one of the attributes that make up or distingui sh an organi sm or
asexual: reproducti ve process unrelated to lhe fusion of genetic materi al. indi vidual.
asymmetric: showin g a lack of symmetry; uneven. ch lorophyll : green photosyntheti c pi gments.
atoll : ring-s haped reef, surrounded by open waters. enc los ing a lagoon with no central hi gh i land; low- chloroplast: membrane-bound structure within lhe cell cytoplasm containing chlorophyll (green)
Iying islands may occur on the reef ringo pi gments.
author: person who described a given spccies, whose name appears arter lhe Latin generic and specific chromatophore: pigmented area or structure within tlle cell cytopl as m.
epithets; the last part of the comp lete scientifi c citation of an organi smo c1ass: group of related organi sms formin g a category ranking aboye order and below phylum (name
authority: person with ex perti se (e.g., in a given taxon or group), not to be confused with lhe aUlhor ending in "phyceae").
of a species. c1assilication: systematic arrangemelll in hi erarchical groups or categories accordin g to evo lutionary
axial: pertaining to the primary filament, center- Iength area or centra l coreo (phy logenetic) re lati onships.
axi l: angle formed between a branch and lhe axis or main branch from which it arises. coalesce: to merge into a ingle body or group ; uniting by grow ing togelher.
axillary: grow ing in, on or fro\ll an axil. coaxial: paralle l cell with end walls aligned formin g arching tiers or curved transverse bands.
axis (axes) : main stem or major branch ; central line on wh ich other parts are regul arl y arranged; the coenocyti¡;: lacking (or wilh few) crosswall s, composed of a multinucleate mass of prolOpla m within a
stem- like sta lk. tubular wal l.
barrier reef: reef that is separated from a land mass by a lagoon. colony: an organism compo ed of interacting connected individuals.
basal: toward lhe base or region of attachment. community: di linctive assemblage of organi sms with one to several characteri stic species.
basionym: the ori ginal name (epilhet) assigned to a spec ies, which is retained when transferred to a compressed: omew hat tlattened; oval in transverse secti on.
new category such as a di fferent genus. concave: rounded inward like the inside of a bowl ; arched or curved inward; smoothl y curved depress ion.
benthic: an organi sm associated wilh lhe substrate or seafloor. concentric: curved zones that are para lle l.
binagell ate: ha ving two fl age ll a. conceptacle: cav ity or so litary chamber containing reproducti ve organs.
bilateral : two ided (oppos ite) arrangement in reference to a center line. conglutinate: joined IOgelher; adherent; united.
biogeography : lhe tudy of lhe geographica l di stributi on of organi sms. conical: shaped like a cone.
biotic: pertaining to li vin g organi sms. conspecilic: identical with anolher specie .
bird island: island where birds roo t in abundance, their droppings act as fertili zer, maki ng lhe convergent: approaching and finally Illerging together; 10 come togelher.
surrounding waters ri ch in nUlri ents. convex: rou nded olltward; like lhe olltside o f a sphere; arched or curved outward; blllgin g olltward .
biseriate: hav ing two rows or layers. coralline a lgae: caJcareous red algae of the order Corallinales.
bisporangium (b isporangia): porangi um lhat di vides into two parts. core: central ti ssue or central fi laments generall y running parallel to the surface, often termed medull a.
bladder: vesicle or small sac-like tl oat tha! enabl es so me algae to tloat or remain erect. corona: whorl of appendages aboye or below lhe center of the galllelangial rays in Acelabularia and
blade: lhe leaf- like structure of an alga, often lermed frond. related genera.
bladelet: maller leaf-like proliferati on off a mai n ax is or larger blade. cortex: outer layer of lissue, sometimes Iying beneath the cUlicle or epidermi s, but always outside the
brackish water: part seawaler and part freshwater; diluted seawater. medulla or central ti ssue.
branch: main latera l appendage of lhe axis. cortical: pertaining to the cortex.
branchlet: maller projection off a main ax is or larger branch. corticated: hav ing a cortex .
bulbous: haped like a bulb; hav ing a swoll en aspect. cortication: secondaril y forllled outer covering of the central ti ss ue.
bushy: dense ly branched. corymbose: longer dichotomies at base decreas ing in lengtll outward to create tl at-topped c luster.
494 GLOSSAR\ GLOSSARY 495
cosmopolitan: widely di lribuled. fringi ng reef: reef running parallel to and altached to the shoreline of an island or land mass with ut
cruciate: cross- haped planes of divi sion separaling tetraspores; divided in two planes at ri gilt angles. a deep separating lagoon.
crustose: flrm 10 hard cru t; two-dimensional layer pros trate on the sub trate. fro n!i: blade or leaf-like Slructure of an alga.
cryptic: concealed; difficult to di stingui sh. fusion: adilesion of cells following contact, sub equently fo rming open connecti ons, e.g., lateral cell
cryptostome (cryptostomata) : open cavity or pit on a lhallus surface containin g terile hairs fusion s in the Corallinaceae.
(paraph y es). gam etan gial thallus : haploid thallus producing gametes by mitosis; the sex ual phase or gametophylic
cutide: structurele s transparent layer on lhe ollter surface of ome plants. pha e in the life hi story.
cyst: asex ual resting-stage structure; lhi ck-wa lled sphere of den e protoplasm thal germinates to form a gametangium (gametangia): reproductive structure producing gamete (in Rhodophyta, female
new indi vi dual . gametangium = carpogonium ; male gametangium = sperm atangium).
cystocarp: the gonimoblasl filaments and lhe carposporangia born e on the m (the carposporophyte) gamete: haploid (containing a single set of chromosomes or N) reproductive cell capable of uniting
and , when present, the surrounding peri carp (peripheral) Li ssue. with another gamete 10 form a diploid (two sets of chromosomes or 2N) zygote.
deciduous: nOl permanenl; falling off or shedding seasonall y or at a certain stage in development. gametophytic phase: haploid or gametaogial thaUus producing gametes by mitos is; the sex ual phase
decumbent: creeping; loosely following surface contours, apices usuall y ascending (colllpared to in the life history.
pros trate, adhering LO surface contours). gela t inous: firm , ge lalin-like.
denuded : left bare; los of lateral fil aments or branchlets. genus (genera) : group of closely related organisms, con isting of one or more species; first Latin
dichotomous: each branch divi sion or fork divided into two equa l portions. word of a cientifi c name.
d iplonic stage: stage in life hi story hav ing diploid (2 N) chromosome . gla nd cell : sma ll dark staining cell , functioning in secretion .
discoid : di sc-like; fl al and circular. gonimoblast: mi croscopic fi lament producin g the carposporangium , forming the carposporophyte
d iscrete: separate; not j oined or coalescent. generalion in lhe Rhodophyta.
d istal: farthest point; opposite of basal or proximal. ha bit: the morphological form or outward appearance of an organi smo
ditrichotomous: everal dicholomies (two equal di vision ) ending in a tri chotomy (three equal ha bita t: lhe phys ical environment in which an organism lives; the place where an organism is typically
divi sions). fou nd.
domina nt: the mosl abundant, most conspicuous organi sm; having the greatest ecological influence. hair ceU: basal cell fro m which a hair is attached to the cortex or surface, also termed trichocyte or
dorma nt: inacti ve; withoul acti ve growth. megacell.
dorsal: upper surface; opposite of ventral. hair: elongated, finely fi lamemous, thread-like, uni seriate strand or as a ingle colorless cell, often
dorsiventral: with di stinct dorsal and ventral parts or surfaces (back vs. front , top vs. bottom). decid uous, borne on outer cOltex.
ecad : variation within a species (the external appearance) caused by environmental factors ; for ha pter oid: containing lobed, branched or fin ger-likc extensions of a cell thal can attach to adjacent
exa mple, brighl li ght vs. shaded growth form s. structure .
ecology : the study of organi ms in relation to their environment. ha pteron (haptera) : lobed, branched or fin ger-like attachment cell.
ecosystem: the organi sms in a major habilat and the influencing abioti c factors. herbarium (herbari a) : an organized collection of plants.
ellipsoid : forming an ellipse, sy mmetrical at both ends. herbivor y: the consumption of plant or alga l materi al.
encrusting: crust-like; to cover or overl ay with a thin layer. heter ocyte ("heterocyst") : unu sually large cell , differentiated in size from the surrounding vegelative
enti re: having a smooth margin, not toothed or lobed. cells; in Cyanobacteri a, clcar cell (hyaline) associated with nitrogen fi xation.
entwined : tangled; twi sted together; intermi xed filaments. holdfast: root-like or d isc- li ke structure that attaches an alga to the substrate.
environment: the total phy ical , chemical and biological surroundings. holocarpic: ' when becoming reproducti ve, all protopla m participates in fomlÍn g gametangia; upon
e pilithic: attached to rock or stone. release of reproductive structures thall us di sintegrates.
epiphyte: an organi sm that lives upon, but does not get its nouri shment from , a plant. holotype: lhe single (type) pecimen to which the name of a new taxon is permanentIy attached .
epithaHus: surface layer or zone of a prostrate thallus. homonym: an invalid name because the same name was used earlier for a different plant (name
et al.: "and olher ", used in citations of authors' names to indicate subseq uent authors, usually three or incorrectl y attached to a different type spcc imen).
mo re. hyaline : clear; transparent.
ethnobotany: the tudy of how various human societies use plants. hypothallus: lowermost layer or zone of a pro trate thallu s.
eucaryotic: compo ed of one or more cells with di sti nctly vi ible nuclei (oppo ite of procaryotic, incurved: curled inward toward lhe main ax is.
without di stinct membrane-bound organelles). indusium: membrane that covers the surface of a reproductive structure.
eut rophic: ri ch in di solved nutrients. inferior: below some other structure.
eut rophication : becoming eutrophic and often defi cient in oxygen; nutrificati on. inrolled: rolled inward toward lhe central ax is or toward the upper urface.
ex: from or according to; used in author citations to connect two authors, wi th lhe econd validating intercala ry: between two cell or cell layers.
a name proposed by the first. \ intertidal: area of the shoreline between the upperrnost and lowermost tidal levels.
fa lse branching: in Cyanobacteri a (blue-green algae) a brandl formed by the redirection of growth due involucr al cell : large incurved sau age-shaped cell encapsulating or protecting lhe reproducti ve
to crowding of cells (versus true branching by lateral di vi ion of a cell ). structure.
fam ily: group of dosely related organi ms ranking abo ve genus and below order (ending in "aceae"). involucr al fil am ent: one of the steril e filaments surrounding or enveloping the reproductive structure.
fib r ous: containing or consisting of fibers ; capable of being divided into slender strands or threads. iridescent: surface sheen reflecting an interplay of metallic colors; glowing; shining (see Dictyota
filament: very slender, lhread-like, single series of cells; referring lO any very lender thread, fiber or humifusa: true color brown but iride cent blue).
strand ; cells attached end to end ; in Cyanobacteria (blue-greens), the strand of cells plus sheath . irreguJa rly bra nched: branche appearing in no regular or consistent pattern .
nageUated: hav ing flagell a ( lender microscopic fibril s providing mOlility). j oint: juncti on between segments; end wa ll between contiguous cells in a filament (often termed node).
foliose: leaf-like; broadl y fl allened. keeled: having a narrow, lengthwi se, prominent ridge, like the keel of a boat.
form (abbreviated f.): taxonomic subdi vision of a species indi cating a variati on resulting from lagoon : rel ati vely deep (5-30 m) prolected area behind a reef front; area separaled from lhe sea by a
environmental factors; the external shape of an organi sm: the momholol!v.
496 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 497
lance-shaped: much longer lhan broad, taperi ng toward a poinled apex. pelagic: unattached in offshore ocean ic waters.
lateral: at, from 0 1' toward lhe ide; from lhe edges of a nat struclllre. peltate: para 01- haped; nattened horizontal disc wi th a perpendicular stalk attached near center.
lax: loose; limp; not ri gid. pert;nnial: persistent for several years.
lectotype: specimen selected as the nomenclatural basis of the taxon when lhe holotype is lost 0 1' pericarp: protecli ve tissue, usuall y urn -shaped, surrounding the carpos porophyle.
destroyed. pericentral cell: surrounding the center; cut off from and surrounding an ax ial cell and of similar size
lenticular (lhickening) : shaped like a lhick convex len. and orientati on (center axial filament + pericentral filaments = polysiphonou ).
life his tory: an organism's vegetali ve and reproductive phase . periclinal: parallel and interior LO lhe surface; longit udin al.
linear: as in linear frond where the edges are parall el; narrow, much longer lhan broad. periphery: at the outer perimeter; on the circum ference.
locul e: co mpartment 01' chamber. perithallus: middl e layers or zone of a pro trate thallus.
longitudinal: lengthwi se; in the directi on of the longest ax is; right angles 10 transverse. phaeophycean hairs: surface hair- like fi lalllents wilh lhe grow ing reg ion near lhe base (onl y present
loose Iying: not attached; Iying unattached on lhe substrate. in the Phaeoph yta).
macroalga: larger alga eas il y observed without the aid of a microscope. phycology: lhe study of algae; equ iva lent to and rep lacing lhe outdated term algo logy.
macroscopic: large enough to be recogni zed by the un aided eye; observable wi thout a mi croscope. phylum (phy la): major group representing a separate evo luti onary line; eq uiva lent to "division".
mangroYe island: island composed of dense thi ckets of mangrove trees around its perimeter; phytoplankton: minute photosynlhelic organi ms suspended in lhe water column.
mangrove trees ca n li ve in sea water and often fo rm islands in the tropics and subtrop ics lhroughout pigmented: hav ing color or pigment o
the world. pincer-like: two-pronged, grasping 0 1' claw- like.
medullary cell : central core cell 0 1' filament, generall y surrounded by a cortex. pinnate: abundant close-spaced branchl ets on opposite sides of lhe main ax is; feather-li ke
megaceU: unusuall y large cell , often lhe former base of a surface hai r. arrangement.
meiosis: when genetic segregation occurs; nuclear di vision where the chromosome number is reduced pit connection: cytopla mic strand connecling adj acent cells through a pit-like opening in the wa ll,
from diploid (2N) to haploid (N). found in the Rhodophyta.
meristematic: lissue 0 1' region of active cell di vi ion and growth. plane: fl at surface (e g., growth in one plane res ul ts in a two dimensiona l plant).
microscopic: un able to be reli ably observed without the aid of a mi croscope. plasticity: lhe ab ility of an organi sm to change form in response to varyi ng environmen tal conditions.
midrib: center vein-like structure of a blade. plastid: pigmented photosy nthetic organe ll e 0 1' body with in the cytoplas m of a cell , generall y
moniliform: alternately swo llen and constri cted; arranged like a stri ng of spherical beads. containing chlorophyll and other pi gments.
monoculture: exc lusive cultivalion or dominance of one pec ies. plurilocular: multi chambered.
monograpb : systematic account of a particu lar group at lhe generic level or aboye; to produce a polychotomous: branching many times from a term ina l point or area.
monograph. polyhedral: havi tig many sides.
monosporangium: structure producing sin gle spore (monospore). polysiphonous: severa l cohering longitud inal rows of elongated cells (pericentral) surrounding a
morphology: the ex ternal fo rm of lhe thallus or structure. central ax is where the cells are of imilar hape and size to those of lhe central axis.
mucilaginous: slippery, slimy or j ell y- like. polysporangium (polysporangia): forming many spores, generall y more tll an four.
multiceUular: composed of many cell s. pompon: ball-Like or spherical tuft of strands.
multinucleate: hav ing more than one nucleu per cell. pore: an openi ng or ho le, often at the apex of a reproductive structure.
multiseriate: more lhan one row of cells; with mulliple adherent parallel fi laments. posterior: in the rear pos ition; oppos ite of anteri or.
node: an often thickened or wo ll en region on an axi s where ascending lea ves andlor descending roots predation: one organi sm preying upon or eating another, including both herbi vory and carni vory.
emerge; junction between segments; end walls between contiguous cells in a filament. primary: lhe fir t part in development.
1101/1. illeg.: ill egitimate name; va lidl y published name whi ch does not compl y with rules set by lhe pro syll : as a sy nonym.
lnternational Code of Botanical Nomenclature (generally a homonym or a supertluous name). procarp: lhe carpogonium and auxiliary cells as a unit.
nomenclature: lhe system of narning; lhe use of rules to correctly determine lhe scienti fic name of an proca ryotic: organi sms lacking membrane-bound organelles wilhin the cells (bacteria and blue-green
organi smo algae); as opposed 10 eucaryotic, wilh distinct nuclei.
nutrient: enrichment or chemical ferlili zer essenti al for growth. procumbent: branches completely prostrale.
nutrilication: addition of nutrients; eutrophication; becoming ri ch in di s olved nu trients. proliferation: lhallus projection , branchin g structure.
nutritive cell (fi lament): celJ or filam ent supplying nutrition lo olher cells, usuall y staining darker proliferous: reproducing easily by vegetative means; producing many branchlets.
lhan surrounding cells. propaga te: to reproduce or spread.
oogonium (oogoni a): female reproductive organ produci ng one or more eggs (female gametes). propagule: multi cellular vegetative structure hav ing the potenti al to develop into a new plant when
opposite branching: branches appearing in two opposi ng directions at lhe sa me level on a single detac hed from paren!.
talk. prostrate: tighll y adhering to surface contours; growing fl at on the substrate.
order: category of taxonomic classifi cali on ranki ng aboye family and below class (ending in "ales"). protoplast: the contents of a cell.
organelle: small membrane-bound body wilhin cytoplas m of cells serv ing specific functions. proxi ma l: near point of attachment; lower pan; basa l; opposite of di stal.
oval: havi ng the fonn of an egg; haped like the longitudinal transverse secli on of an egg. pseudo: false; looki ng similar but nOI exactly alike.
palmate: extending finger- li ke 01' radiating fan-like from a point. pseudodicbotomous: appearing dichotomous, fo rmed by strongly developed lateral branch resembling
papillae: minute rounded projections. the ori gi nal ax is.
papillate: having papillae; having minute rounded projec tions. pyr enoid : dark or refracti ve body assoc iated with chl oroplasts in green algae, involved wilh lhe
paraphysis (paraphyses) : sterile hair in pit-like depress ion (cryptostome); sterile peripheral cells 01' produclion and storage of starch; lhe associated starch stains black with aqueou iodin e.
fi lament surroundin g fertil e ceUs in reproductive soru s. quadrangular: quadri lateral, having four sides.
parent cell: initial source or origin of sub equent cells or tructures. radial: line along a radiu ; rad iating out from or away from lhe central point or axis; developing
partition: cross wall 01' cros membrane di viding a siphon 01' tube. uniformly perpendicular LO a central axi s .
• i~() I ~tprl rf>pf ninn ~ r l p nr r nr~ l/!:l l o::t 1 n'\ I"\Hnr1 r ; .... I ..... n n"' n r> .... f ,"- "' _;0" r ao ¡:... .. .... .-1 ... . ..... 11 ...
498 GLOSSA RY GLOSSA RY 499
ramellus (ramelli ): fairly persistent, fine, deep ly pigmented surface ftIam ents; lhe ultimate, ex tremely specifi c epithet: the second Latin word in the scientifi c name, given to a group (i.e., pecies) of
fin e branchlets. clo ely rel ated organi sms thal ca n interbreed to produce fertil e offspring.
r eeeptacle: modified branch or branchlet, usual ly enlarged or swollen, where reproduclive organ sperm atangial pla nt: planl producin g spermati a; male pla n!.
develop (generall y in th e Phaeophyta order Fucales). spermatangium (s permatangia): mal e reproducti ve structure producing spennali a (male gametes).
r eeurved: bent away from the main curvature of the ax is. sperma tium (spermalia) : nonmotil e male reproductive cell found in lhe Rhodophyta.
r eer er est: shallowe t part of a reef where the greate t wave energy is released, usuall y an intertidal or spher ical: globe- or ball- haped.
upper subtidal area. spindle-sha ped: circul ar in transverse section. tapering IOward each pointed end .
r eef fl a t: uniformly shall ow protected area behind (shoreward of) the reef cres!. spine: sliff, sharpl y poi nled elongaled projection.
r epent : creeping, attaching at varying poi nts along the prostrate branche . spora ngium (sporangia) : structure producing spores.
rhizine: dark stai ning, thick-wall ed fi lament within a medull a of large, often thin-walled cells. spore: single-cell ed reproducti ve body (tetraspores = IN) thal can germinate into a new lhall us.
rhizoidal: pertai ni ng to the rhizoid. sporophytic phase: diploid (2N) spore-producing stage in an algal tife history.
rhizoid: root- like or attaching structure of an alga. spur a nd gr oove: zone eaward of a coral-reef crest; an area of deep grooves separating shallower,
rhizomatous: having rhizomes, runners or stolons. para llel , calcareous ridge (spurs), fonning a 100th-comb partem.
rhizome: an underground horizontal stem-l ike structure, similar to, but not the same as, sto lons which spu r : short , horn -like projeclion .
travel along the surface. st ella te: star-shaped or with lobed star-like arm .
rhodolith: unattached, somewhat spherical free- liv ing th allus in the Corallin ales, often termed sterile: lacking reproductive struclure ; vegetative.
coral line algal nodu le. stichidium ( tichidia): specialized swollen branch bearing tetrasporangia.
stipe: lhe stem-like or stalk portion of an alga.
rigid : stiff or inflexible.
stolon: creeping ax is. or surface runner connecting ascending fronds or branches and descending
root: the absorptive and anchoring organ of vascu lar plants (seagras es).
rhi zoids (e.g. Caulerpa and certain other species of algae); hori zontal or creeping slem, prostrate
ruffied: with a strongly waved or undu lating margino
axis, runner with roots (descendin g) and shoots (ascending) al lhe nodes (e.g. seagras es).
rugose: roughened or wrinkled.
stolonifer ous: hav in g ru nners or stolons (rhizom atous) .
runner: stolon; rhi zome; hori zonta l stem-li ke structure.
striated : hav ing fine de licate li nes or markings.
salinity: salt content of water, usuall y expressed in parts per thousand.
stria tions: somewhat paral lel, delicate, narrow markings.
seale: adberent leaf-like tructure differing from the normal leaves, general ly small , thin and non-
stubby: short, thi ck and oflen rounded.
pigmented.
suba pical: immed iately below lhe apex or tip o
sealloped: series of curves fo rming a somewhat wavy edge, not as extreme as ru ffled.
subcortical: immedi atel y below the corlex.
seagrass: marine vascul ar plant growing submerged at least at hi gh tide. substra te: substance or surface wilh which a benthic orga ni sm is associated.
seaweed: larger mari ne plant (macrophyte), easily observed with the unaided eye, incl udes both subtidal: below lhe lowest low-lide leve!.
macroalgae and seagrasses. superior: aboye so me other structure.
secund: lateral branching in a row on one ide of a branch, often on the outer side of a curved branch; synchronous: simultaneous.
unilateral. synonym: an ob olete or in val id name; a na me superseded or replaced by lhe correct name.
sediment: particulate matter that settles and accumulate on the bottom, includes deposits of mud , synonymy: collecti vely, the names considered 10 be sy nonym of lhe correct name for a taxon; a li t
sand and grave!. of these names.
segment: (often termed inteniode) one central cell and surrounding pericentral cells (if present) and systema tics: the science or ystem of class ificali on, co mbining taxonomy, evo lution and
cortex (if present) ; egments are general ly connected by joints (sometimes termed nodes); in nomenCl ature; the classification and tudy of organi sms in regard to their natura l relationships.
calcified groups, referring to large hard calcified sections between short uncalcified flexib le joints. taxon (taxa) : general term applied to any laxonomic entity in'especti ve of its level of hi erarchical
segr egative division: type of cell division where the protoplast divides two or more times within the c1assi fication.
parent cell, the protoplast expands and then develops walls (generally found in the taxonomy: lhe discrimination of taxa or the general principies of scientifi c identification ; the orderl y
Si phonocladaceae). recogniti on of organisms according to lheir presumed natural relationships.
seirospore: the product of a seirosporangiu m, monosporangia occurri ng terminally in a chai n-li ke tendril : tw ining or clasp ing structure.
fa shi on. terminal: outer tipo di stal end, apex or end cell in a chain.
sellsu : in the en se (opinion, perception) of; as described by. tetrahed ral: Y-shaped planes of di vision eparating tetraspores, di vided into four equal wedges.
septum (septa): partitions, dividing wal!. tetras por an gium (tetrasporangia) : slrucrure containing four tetraspores forming an oval or spherical
seria te: arranged in a eries. enclos ure.
seri es : repetitive sequence . tetraspor e: one of four haploid spore produced by a telrasporangium.
serra te: margin ally toothed, with poi nted teeth. tetrasporic stage: diploid lhallu producing haplo id tetraspores by meios is.
sessile: not stalked , attached directly to substrate or parent structure; also, nonmoti le or attached. tha llus (thalli ): plant body of a non-vascular (cryptoga mic) pl an!.
sheath: the surrounding material ; in vascu lar plants, the leaf-Like basal structure surrounding the stem. tiered : layered; regu larl y tacked rows or series of cells arranged one abo ve lhe olher.
simple: unbranched or undivided. t rabeculae: slender, intern al strands of wa ll material ex tending across a siphon or tubular structure
sinus : the recess or valley between two structures or branches. (characteristi c of Ca/llerpa).
siphon : tube with few or no crosswalls. transverse: across or at light ang les to lhe main ax i .
siphonaceous: composed of rubes or siphon , generall y multinuc leate. trichoblasts: decid uous (soo n dropping off). nonpigmented, fin e filall1 ents occurring on lhe surface of
sloughing: shedding of the surface cell layer; shedding synchronously in thin delicate sheets or blades or a l the apices of branches (e.g. in lhe Rhodoll1elaceae) .
diffu sely as single cells. trichocyte: speciali zed, often hair producing cell whi ch is usuall y larger in size and thi cker walled lhan
solita ry: ingle; on ly one. other cells; often terll1 ed ll1egacell.
so rus ( ori) : cluster of reproducti ve organs, in patches or as a single peciali zed structure, often mu lti - tric hogyne: elongated ex tension of lhe fell1 ale gamelangiull1 (carpogoniull1) on whi ch spermatia lodge
rpl"l nn th p (' llrfo:1"'~ ,....f th .o th .... ll .. ,.. tri i",; t ;'l IQ f'Q ... i l ;..,'l .; ..... ....
500 GLOSSARV BIBLlOGRAPIIV 501
BlBLlOGRAPHY
trichome: in Cya no bacle ria (blue-green algae). Ihe stra nd of cell s withoul lhe surrounding sheath . Abboll, I.A.
trichotomous: dividing into three eq ua l parls. 1983. Some pecies of Gracilaria (Rhodophyta) from Cali fornia. Taxon 32: 56 1-564.
trilobed: hav ing three lobes. 1984. Two new spec ies of Liagora ( e maliales, Rhodo phyla) and notes o n Liagora farinosa
truncate: c ul o ff abruptly, blunl. n al-LOpped 0 1' abrupll y n atte ned a if cul off. Lam ouroux. American Jou rnal of BOlany 7 1(8): 1015- 1022.
tubular: lube- like; like a ho llow cy linde r. 1990. A taxono mi c as essme nt of the s pecies of Liagora ( e mali ales, Rhoclo phyta) recognized
by J. Agardh , based upon studies of type specimens. Cly plogalllic BOlan)' 1: 308-322.
tuft: cluster of fil a me nts; branche o r sipho n a ttached al a single basa l area.
turr: sparse to den e growing, sho rt, in terlwined mal of small lhalli (usuall y less tha n 3 c m hi gh); layer Abbott, I. A. & M.S. DOly
o f hort upri g hl shoot arising fro m proslrate bases. 1960. Studies in the Helminlhoc ladiaceae, Il. American Joumal of BOlany 47(8): 632-640.
type: the specime n lo whi ch a spec ies (genus o r olhe r hi g her taxon) name is atlached. Abbott, I.A . & GJ . Ho ll e nberg
typification : lhe process of des ignating a no me nc latural ty pe. 1976. Marin e algae of Californ ia. Slanford Univer ity Press: Stanford, California. xii [xiiil +
understory: grow ing unde r larger organi sm 827 pp.
undulate: wavy. Adey, W.H .
unicellular: s ing le-ce ll ed. 1970. A rev ision of the Foslie c ruslose coralline he rba rium. Kongelige No rske Videnskabers
unilateral branching: branc hes a ri sin g o nl y from o ne side of the talk. Selskabs Skrifler 1970( 1): 1-46.
unilocular: having one c hamber, a in unilocul ar porangium which has one cavi ty producing one to 1976. Crustose coralline algae as microenvironme ntal indi calo rs for lhe le rtiary. Pages 459-464.
many spo res. In : J. Gray & AJ . BOUCOl (eds.), HislOrical biogeography, piare Teclonics, alld lite challging
uninucIeate: hav ing onl y o ne nucle us per cell. envirOlllllenl. Oregon State Un iversity Press: Corvallis.
uniseriate: in a single row o r as a single seri es of cell s; no more than one-cell broad. Agardh , C.A.
unistratose: of o ne layer. 18 10- 1812. Dispositio algarum Sueciae ... BerLing: Lund<e [Lund] . Part 1, pp. [1]- 16 ( 1810),
upright: o ri e nted vertica l to the substrale. part 2, pp. 17-26 ( 18 11 ), parl 3-5, pp. 27-45 ( 18 12), + 3 pi .
urn- shaped: egg-s haped with IllUTOW protruding o rifice; shaped like an amphora (wate r vessel). 18 17. Synopsis alga rum Scandillaviae ... Berling: Lund<e [Lund] . xl + 135 pp.
182 0. Species aLgarum ... Vol. 1, part 1. BerLing: Lundae [Lund]. [iv] + [1]- 168 pp.
utricIe: lhe swo lle n, terminal e nd of a ipho n gene rall y in the cortex or surface layer (e.g., Codium,
1821 . Icolles algarulII illedilae. Fasc. 2. Eckstein: Ho lmi ae [Stoc kho lm]. [7] pp., Xl- XX pi s.
Halimeda) .
1822- 1823. Species algarulIl ... Vol. 1, part 2. Be rling: Lundae [Lund]. [i- viii +] 169-398 ( 1822),
va riety (abbreviated vaL): Latin na me aclded 10 the generic and specific e pithets of a pecies to 399-53 1 ( 1823) pp.
designate a consistent differe nce wilhin thal spec ies, bul nOI substanti al eno ugh lo e parale as a new 1822. Al gae. Pages 1- 16. In: C.S. Kunth (ed.), Synopsis pla11larum, quas, in ilillere ad plagam
species. aequinoclialem orbis novi, collegeru11l Al. de Humboldl el Am. Bonpland. Levrault: Paris.
vegetative: cell o r tissue not associaled wi th reprod ucti on; non-sex ual. 1824. Syslema aLgarum. Be rling: Lundae [Lund]. xxxv iii + 3 12 pp.
veinlet: small vein -li ke structure. 1827. Aufzahlung eini ger in de n ostre ichi schen Uindern gefunde nen ne ue n Gattungen und Arten
veins: slrand s of larger cell s within ti ssue; vascul ar conducting ti ssue in seagras e . von Algen , nebsl ihre r Diag nostik und beigefü gten Be merkungen. Flora 10: 625-646.
venation: pa ttern formed by veins. 1828. Species aLgaruln ... Vo l. 2. part l . E. Martitiu s: Gryphiae [Gre ifswald] . Ixxv i + 189 pp.
ventral: lower 0 1' unders ide; opposite of dor al. Agardh,J.G .
verticillate: branching in a flat whorl; radi ating outward in all directi o ns in a single pl ane. 1837. Novae species algarum , qu as in itinere ad oras mari s rubri co lleg it Eduardus Rüppell ; c um
voucher specimen: herbarium s pecime n ke pl as docume ntation for an ide ntifi cation reported in the ob ervationibus nonnulli s in spec ies rariores antea cognitas. Museum Senckenbergianum
lilerature. 2': 169- 174.
whorled branching: many branches (three o r more) ari ing in all direcli o ns from o ne level on a main
184 1. In hisloriam algarulII symbolae. Linnaea 15: 1- 50, 443-457.
1842. A1gae maris Medilerral/ei el Adrialici, observaliones in diagnosin specierul11 el
stalk; arranged in a circle around a n ax is.
disposilionel11 gel/erul11. Apud Fortin, Masson el C ie: Pa ri sii s [Pari s]. x + 164 pp.
wing: thin , wide, lateral ex ten sion along an ax is, midrib. branch o r a ny othe r SU·uClure. 1846. Caroli Ad. Agardh Icol/ es algarul11 inediTa e. Fasculi qui eXSlalll duo. Edilio nova.
zonate: parallel planes of divi sion separaling four zoospores into verti cal stacks. Berlingiana: Lundae [Lund]. [6] pp., XX pis.
zonation: occurring in hori zontal a nd parall el zones or bands. 1847. Nya alger fran Mex ico. OfversigT af Konglig (Svenskaj VeTenskaps-Akademiens
zooid: fl agell ated (moti le) reproduc ti ve cell , either gamele or pore (= swarmer) . Forhalldlinga r 4( 1): 5- 17.
zoosporangium (zoospo ra ngia) : structure where zoos pores a re formed. 1848. Species genera el ordines alga rul11 ... Volumen primum: algas f ucoideas compleclens.
zoospore: mOlile reproductive cell with fl agell a. T.O. Weigel: Lundae [Lund] . viii + 363 pp.
185 1- 1863. Species genera el ordines aLgarul11 .. . Volum en secundllln: algas j70rideas
colllpleclens. T.O. Weigel: Lundae [Lund]. Par! 1, pp. [i]-x ii + [1]-336 + 337-35 1
(Adde nda & Index) ( 1851); part 2, fasc. 1, pp. 337-504 ( 1851 ); part 2, fa sc. 2,
pp. 505-700 + 70 1-720 (Addenda & Index) ( 1852); part 3, fasc. 1, pp. 701 - 786 ( 1852);
parl 3, fasc. 2, pp. 787- 129 1 ( 11 39- 1158 omitted) ( 1863).
1854. Nya algformer. OfversigT af Konglig [Svenska} VeTenskaps-Akadellliens Forhandlingar
11 : 107- 111.
1872. Bidrag li ll Flo rideeme syste matik. Lunds UniversilelS Ars-Skrijt, Afdelningen for
Mmh emaTik och Nalurvelenskap 8. 60 pp.
1873. Till algemes syste matik . Nya bidrag. Lunds Universilels Ars-Skrifl, Afdelningen for
Mmh el1lalik och Nalurvelenskap 9. 7 1 pp.
1876. Species genera el ordines algarulll .. . Volulll en TerliulII : de Florideis Cl/rae posTeriores. Par!
l. T.O. We igel: Lipsiae [Leipzig]. vii + 724 pp.
1882 . Till algernes sysle matik . Nya bidrag (A ndra afdelningen). Lunds Universilels A rs-Skrijt,
"PAn l n ; .... ,.",." F; ••• ~ A;'Jtl"n .... ,.. t;/, ",, 1. 1\1"" 11" ir . 1 1 . -